a Wollege if Tew ork, Library, GIVEN BY TN Bee deeb iS Mi i oes 5 Et ae ‘ i Oe Vontents. A Uy No.l hries. OO mr, svampDI ldningar | 08 mennis- | Kans Pret ‘ana | poste HM oy species ot ue ; eh: ‘ope eaetlae a oloraco TUN! No 4G - New sDecies OT TUN QI, Vo. De hrscn res -~ Fungi. No. GV u Sa tines ee, < Botany $ tor lo UG C 0 No. 7V ooKe, MC aes ane tung! ia a. a hy shomyeetous Tung! ot the US| \ 6. 9yBerocey, ie Uhampignes ns. Iai, athe | Nuon oat Harkness. FW. mD.¢+M% OOTE J.P. Pacitic coas | tung. 1280. QKCOS.S. PS 37 od io IV Seymour, see Be. TUM along the Nowa | Ps dea earheee | Vo. 12¥ aie eevee Te, fet ciseases on small | —rults. 7 n No, BV Ward, edie Sexuality ot 7 iS TUN), By Scribner, eaeelitse Fungicides, }O88. \io ISP ound RR. . Synchytria, No./G- Giard. eles eer races oTUM MOrdis gut Fungis Darasitis Set Rune cae | ne! tySey' mour, A B. Lrijuries produced by. parasitic funoi. 1&3 | \ol8¥Bessey CE. Saccarces Sylloge tungorum, 1890, oun ee Helene tung), LXoy 0 : ' | \fer BOV airman, 0. i Fung ot western IN\.Y. lo. 21- Veglino, P _ Nors micologica, vp Nal | — (. t Nidh2. Chester, FD... Tnree new...ciseases ot See o.23. Parnmel, L.H.. Bexamsrung Cer 5ilz- eter, a Bordeaux- mischung, tac. 44 | | | | < vu, nae at ’ pos fens ‘ a) ! A ; é ily > * ie a i Ue Bi. fl * OM SVAMPBILDNINGAR PA MENNISKANS HUD OCH DERAF FORORSAKADE SJUKDOMAR. AF OSCAR ROBERT FRIES. 20 JOM Upsala Edquist & Berglund. 1867. KES bites Be Orth Ca § Tels - BD iA hk +1 ob) 8 6 nen ait a obve eben. geet o ' SLA AN? of jaitoo b . hauay ee ~ vn s » TRAE. mules onus. Abd n> PPM BS Te ies shanties vate t Heanor aia: te akal Ti} aah 1 ci si ates ad Prataniioiet ia aaah Ret ue ee pevsamurt j oll Averys mown ’t wil Be By Kes hrc each ne tl & 19 atalty itd boils me i rove aay “6 2 at ig ‘S ai i Om Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud och deral fororsakade syukdomar. Af Oscar Robert Fries. Whraer den miaktiga utveckling, som Medicinen pa sednare tider snab- bare an nagonsin erfarit — sedan allvarlig, rastlés forskning allesta- des intagit de lockande men tomma hypothesernas plats —, har den skyndat att fran sina hjelpvetenskaper tillegna sig och vidare utveckla resultaterna af de afven der allt djupare tringande undersékningarne. Hiaraf férklaras, att nistan hvarje vigtigare upptiickt pa naturveten- skapernas omrade afven inom Medicinens historia betecknas af en mer eller mindre ingripande férindring, ett stérre eller mindre steg framat. Till de talrika beréringspunkter mellan Medicin och Botanik, hvilka redan fran deras férsta barndom nara férenat de begge vetenskaperna med hvarandra, kom, sedan microscopet éppnat insigt i de lagre or- ganismernas byggnad och lefnadsforhallanden, genom Bassi’s upp- tackt af muscardinet (1835) ett nytt uppslag i fragan om vissa sjuk- domsformers ursprung och ratta natur. Val hade redan férut nagon gang pa djur antraffats svamparter (t. ex. Sporendonema muscw, Isa- ri@), men forst genom de svara harjningar, som den af Botrytis Bas- siana bland silkesmasken férorsakade farsot astadkom, fastes stérre uppmarksamhet vid detta imne. Harigenom gafs impulsen till Schén- lein’s och Gruby’s m. fl. upptaickter af hudparasiterna, for hvilka iakttagelsers vidare utveckling vi i denna uppsats skola redogora, Berg’s af torsksvampen o. s. v. — Snart gick man likval for langt och la hypotheserna ersdtta facta — och sedan Henle, utan stéd af observationer, genom uppstillande af en botanisk parasit-theori sékt forklara de miasmatiska och contagiésa sjukdomarne, intrédde en re- action, som ndstan helt och hallet uppgaf undersékningarne pa detta falt och tillerkande ztiologisk betydelse egentligen endast at hudpara- siterna, stundom ej ens at dessa. 1 TRIER RL re Coat 6 Robert Fries, ‘Einellertid “Dirjade for nagot mer in ett tiotal ar tillbaka, i syn- ‘ yierbet © - genont -Tulasne’s upptickter, en ny uppfattning af de lagre svamparnes metamorphoser gira sig giillande, hvaraf vacktes en ny, sirdeles liflig verksamhet i deras studium. Samtidigt harmed verk- stillde Pasteur sina berémda, epochgérande undersékningar, hvilkas resultat, sammanfattadt i orden: ”utan svampar ingen jasning, ingen forruttnelse”, af talrika efterféljare blifvit bekriftadt (ehuru visserli- gen afven motsagdt) och naturligtvis maktigt maste ingripa ej mindre i Medicinen, din i mangfaldiga forhallanden inom det borgerliga lifvet. Det dréjde icke lange, férriin afven inom Medicinen verkningarna af detta nyvickta lif férspordes — och af de pa sista tiden hopade iakttagelserna om vaxtparasiter!), sasom orsakande eller atminstone atfiljande flera de mest olikartade sjukdomar, skulle man kunna fre- stas att tro Jahn-Stark’s dunkla och svafvande parasit-theorl — om ock i foraindrad gestalt — bérja blifva verklighet. Vi vilja kor- teligen omnimna de vigtigaste af dessa uppgifter, som ligga utom vart egentliga amne. Fullkomligt afvikande fran alla de éfriga och genom talrika ob- servationer, sasom det synes, satt utom tvifvel ar den markvardiga s. k. ’Madura-Foot’, ”Mycetoma’*), en sjukdom, som i vissa delar af Ostindien férekommer ej siillsynt. Har skall svampen (Chionyphe Car- teri Berk.) upptrida i den subcutana bindvafven pa foten, under bil- dande af smarre, fasta, rérliga knélar, och derifran i alla riktningar sprida sitt mycelium — likasom en Rhizomorpha —, hvarunder foten enormt fortjockas och antager en oformlig, rundad gestalt. Under tiden uppkomma ulcerationer (mellan hvilka huden ar normal), och ur dermed communicerande langa, sinuésa canaler uttémmas, blandade med var, en mangd svartgraa svampconglomerater af ett knappnals- hufvuds till en bésskulas storlek. Dylika traffas allestades i bind- vafven mellan musklerna och i den spongiésa bensubstansen. Sjuk- domen kan vara 10 ar och deréfver, sprider sig till underbenet samt ) Af olika forfattare hanféras de ifragavarande microscopiska organis- merna dels till de lagre djuren, under namn af "vibrioner", "monader”, "bacterier” o. s. v., dels till vaxtriket, och der antingen till Algerna (’Pal- melle”, ”Leptothrix”) eller Svamparne. Emellertid ar det enligt Richter, Hallier m. fl. sannolikt, att de i flertalet fall aro af vegetabilisk natur och tillhéra Svamparne (sasom af Hallier redan om Leptothrix m. fl. ar bevisadt). — Fér 6frigt hanvisa vi med afseende pa denna fraga Afvensom rérande mégelsvamparnes utvecklingshistoria m. m. dem, som sakna tillgang till den botaniska litteraturen i Amnet, till Richter’s korta sammandrag i "Schmidt's Jahrb.” 1867, 7. 2) Se Hirsch i ”Virch. Arch.” b. XXVII, Svampbildningar p& menniskans hud. 5 medfér marasm och déd, der ej den enda hjelpen — amputation — mellankommer. I Cholera-uttémningarne, der redan 1849 af Swayne, Brittan m. fl. svampar antraffades men anyo rakade i glémska, hafva pa si- sta tiden samtidigt af Thomé!) och Klob 2) rikliga svampbildningar constant blifvit iakttagna och narmare studerade samt framstillda sasom egande ett intimt (troligen caussal)-sammanhang med sjukdo- men. Hallier’) kommer pa grund af en mangd odlingsforsék till den asigt, att svampen dr en utvecklingsform af den pa sidesslagen parasitiska Ustilago (Tilletia), hvilken form fér sin utveckling fordrar en hégre grad af virme och fugtighet. Harmed férbinder han atskil- liga lésliga hypotheser, sasom att densamma utom tarmcanalen sanno- likt endast i Indiens heta climat kan utvecklas pa risvixten (eget nog har afven choleran kallats “morbus oryzeus”) 0. s. v. 4). Afven vid Cholera nostras, Diarrhé, Dysenteri, Typhus m. fl. dro svampbildningar antraffade i uttémningarne (jfr Richter & Klob Il. cc.) —, hvilket dock foga bevisar, da, enligt Hallier, dylika, ehuru i ringa mingd, afven pliga atfdlja normala faeces. Ofver ”Palmelle” sasom orsak till fross-miasma har Salisbury) meddelat talrika markvardiga iakttagelser. ~Sporerna”, hvilka genom inandning eller med dricksvattnet inkomma i organismen, 6fverga i circulationen, fortfara att utveckla sig och aflagsnas hufvudsakligen med urinen. De skola isynnerhet inverka fiendtligt pa epithelialcellerna och férgifta deras producter, féretradesvis mjeltens, lefverns och me- senterial-kértlarnes, samt derigenom medelbarligen hela organismen, hvars reaction mot det giftiga imnet yttrar sig genom paroxysmerna. S. har afven genom 6fverflyttande af dylika Palmelle hos friska per- soner i en frisk trakt framkallat sjukdomen. Liknande observationer, hvilka tala for frossans beroende af alg-intoxication, aro gjorda af Morren, v. d. Corput, Lemaire m. fl. (se Richter & ”Schm. Jahrb.” Il. cc.). — Hirmed sammanhanger néra Binz’s ®) iakttagelse 1) *Cylindroteenium cholerce asiatice, ein neuer, in den Cholera-ausleerun- gen gefundener Pilz”, i ”Virch. Arch.” b, XXXVIII. 2) »Path.-Anat. shies iiber das Wesen d. Cholera-Processes.” Leipz. 1867. 3) "Das Cholera-contagium.” Leipz. 1867. *) Sasom ett olyckligt férsék att férklara Cholerans etiologi ma anféras Debey’s uppsats i ”Deutsche Klin.” eee MW 1 & 2, der han sdsom den- sammas orsak framstaller en "ny alg”, ”Cholerophyton”, hvilken uppgift han likvél i J 5 nédgas modifiera neta att “algen” Lae — agg af Ascaris lumbricoides. 5) Se "Schmidt's Jahrb.” b. CXXXI. 6) *Centralbl. f. d. Med. Wissensch.” 1867 J 20. 6 Robert Fries. om chininets exquisita, ej ens af sublimat 6fvertriffade, parasitd6- dande verkan. En stor maingd fall af en messlingliknande utslagssjukdom, fram- kallad af en pa ruttnande halm vaxande svamp, uppgifver sig samme Salisbury!) iakttagit och t. 0. m. genom direct inoculation lyckats frambringa. Vid Mjeltbrand ar af flera forskare (Davaine, Brauell m. fl.) constateradt, att blodet innehaller “bacterier”, hvilka afven temligen allmant antagas vara sjukdomens ratta orsak (jfr Klob 1. c.). Den i foglarnes respirationsorganer ofta observerade mégelbildning forekommer ffven nagon gang hos menniskan. Medan Virchow 2) i sina sasom ”Broncho’~ och ”Pneumono-mycosis” anfoérda fall anser mé- gelsvampen (Aspergilli sp.) upptrida secundart vid lobulira pneumo- nier 0. s. v., hafva Leyden & Jaffé, Rosenstein m. fl. meddelat fall, der svampbildning skulle vara orsak till putrid Bronchitis och Lungbrand (Richter). Afven vid laryngeal- och bronchial-catarrher iro svampar observerade i sputa. Af Hallier*) har i diphteritiska och ’pseudo-diphteritiska” mem- braner mogelbildning blifvit iakttagen. I blésan uppvacka jistsvampar, genom orena cathetrar eller pa annat satt inforda, envisa catarrher (Schénbein, Traube m. fl. 4). Samtliga ofvan anforda iakttagelser lida emellertid mer eller min- dre af det betinkliga felet att ej vara tillrickligt préfvade for att sasom erkinda sanningar kunna inga i vetenskapen. Annorlunda ar forhallandet med den val begrinsade sjukdomsgrupp, med hvilken vi i denna afhandling narmare skola sysselsitta oss —, om hvars vege- tabiliska etiologi knappt nagon meningsskiljaktighet vidare kan sagas rada. Hiarifran bildar innu den foréfrigt utmarkte dermatologen och anatomen Wilson ett enstaka staende, markviirdigt undantag. Han ser hos ’Nosophytodermata” i hela sjukdomsprocessen endast en “aberra- tion of cellformation” 5), i det de primitiva anlagen till har- och epi- dermis-celler qvarsta pa sin embryonala utvecklingsgrad, till fdlje hvaraf de, ehuru varande af animalisk natur, fa ett vegetabiliskt ut- !) Enl. "Schm. Jahrb.” b. CXXI. 2) "Virch. Arch.” b. IX, *) "Die pflanzl. Parasiten des menschl. Kérpers.” Leipz. 1866 och ”Virch. Arch.” b. XXXVI. 4) Sfr Bardeleben, “Lehrb. d. Chir.” b. IV. p. 229 och “Ups. Liakaref. Foérh.” b. IL. p. 260. 5) "Brit. and For. Med. Chir. Rev.” b. XXXII. p. 200. Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 7 seende (!). En annan mening hyllas af Devergie!), Cazenave ?) och nagra andra franska férfattare, att naimligen svampbildningen en- dast ar ett tillfalligt secundaért fenomen vid de sjelfstandigt upptra- dande, oftast fran dyscrasier hirledda exanthemerna. — Af samtliga nutidens dermatologer féréfrigt erkinnes dessa sjukdomars parasitiska natur, hvilken blifvit satt utom allt tvifvel genom talrika iakttagelser och forsok, till hvilka vi i det fdljande flerestiides aterkomma. Afven har hafva den nyare Mycologiens laror blifvit tillampade — och afven om forskningen med afseende pa parasitsvamparnes ratta ursprung m. m. 4nnu ej kommit till nagra vissa resultater och stundom t. 0. m. synes rakat pa nagot iifventyrliga afvigar, torde man med skal kunna hoppas, att inom kort vetenskapen i detta amne skall lyckas sprida full klarhet. For nagon tid tillbaka ifrigt sysselsatt med Botanikens studium omfattade jag med férkarlek den del deraf, som behandlar vaxtrikets lagsta former, Svamparne. Sasom f. d. dilettant inom Mycologien var det naturligt, att under mina medicinska studier de pa svampparasiter beroende sjukdomarne skulle for mig erbjuda ett egendomligt intresse — ty har borde val Celsi ord: "Ipsa quoque nature rerum contem- platio quamvis non faciat medicum, aptiorem tamen medicine reddit” egentligast ega sin tillampning. — Efterféljande uppsats grundar sig visserligen till nagon del pa eget iakttagande af de der skildrade svamp- och sjukdomsformer, men ar dock egentligen att betrakta s4- som ett forsék att med tillgodogérande af den rikhaltiga litteraturen i amnet lemna en kortfattad och askadlig framstiillning af deras vig- tigaste férhallanden. Om derfére i densamma intet nytt antriffas, hoppas jag, att den atminstone skall vara en temligen trogen skildring af asigternas successiva utveckling och fragans narvarande stallning. 1) "Traité pratique des maladies de la peau.’ Paris 1857. 2) »Traité des Maladies du Cuir chevelu.” Paris 1850. 8 Robert Fries. i. De pa menniskans hud parasitiskt forekommande svampbildningar. 1. Achorion Schoenleina Remak *). Synon. Porrigophyton, Mycodermis, Mycoderma Favi Gruby; Oidium Schoenleinii Le bert. Historik. Remak skall varit den férste, som (1837) i Favus iakttog mégeltradar, men utan att tilldela dem nagon betydelse. Schén- lein, genom Bassi’s upptaickt af muscardinet foranledd att noggran- nare undersika Favus, visade first dess beroende af svampbildning ?). Gruby 3) lemnade den forsta riktiga och fullstandiga beskrifning af moglet och dess “capsel”, framstillde dess férhallande till epidermis och sager sig lyckats genom ympning Ofverflytta den pa tra. Inocu- lationer pa menniskor och djur aro med framgang gjorda af Remak, Bennett, Kébner m. fl. — Om dess narmare kannedom hafva i synnerhet Remak, Bennett*), Lebert*), Wedl®), som forst an- traffade densamma afven int haret, Robin’) samt sednast Hallier gjort sig fértjenta. Beskrifning. Mycelium bestar af sammanflatade, férgrenade, n. jemnbreda, béjda, firglisa tradar, 0,002—0,004 m.m. breda, i bér- jan langstrickta, utan synbart innehall, smaningom tilltagande i bredd, articulerade, med allt kortare leder, som i bérjan innehalla en enkel 1) Vi bibehalla har de gamla, allmant kanda benamningarne — churu de, sasom nedan visas, utan tvifvel endast beteckna lagre utvecklingsstadier af andra mégelsvampar —, da undersékningarne annu ej kunna anses kom- mit till bestdémd visshet, till hvilka arter de rattast béra hanféras. ?) I bref till J. Miiller, tryckt i dennes Archiv 1839, jemte en ofull- komlig teckning af densamma — endast mycelium. 3) I "Compt. Rendus des Séances de Academie d. Sciences de Paris.” b. XIII. 1841. m. fi. st. *) "On the vegetable nature of Tinea favosa” (i "Transact. of the Roy. Soc. of Edinburgh”, b. XV. 1842). 5) "Memoire sur la Teigne” (i “Physiologie pathol.” II. Paris 1845). 6) "Grundziige d. pathol. Histologie.” Wien 1854. 1) “Histoire naturelle des Végétaux parasites.” Paris 1853. “ip Svampbildningar p& menniskans hud. 9 rad sma korn, hvilka ej vidréra hvarandra men mot grenarnes 4n- dar (“receptacula”) smaningom tillvixa i storlek, narma sig och slut- ligen na hvarandra samt indtligen synas sammansmalta med den om- gifvande viggens membran och afsnéras — sa att dfvergangen till conidier ("sporer”) ar omarklig; conidierna aflanga (vanl.), runda 1. mera sillan oregelbundna, 0,003—90,010 m.m., perlbandslikt forenade (moniliformia) 1. oregelbundet hopade; de iro starkt ljusbrytande, endast de stérre innehallande en liten kirna; deras antal betydl. Ofvervagande myceliitradarnes. Anm. Beskrifningarne aro hos férfattarne vanligen orediga och differera ej obetydligt, hvilket hufvyudsakligen beror pa beméddandet att med stranga granser skilja mycelium och "receptacula”, mellan hvilka éfvergangen ar SUCCESSILY. _ Svampen bérjar sasom en fin punktering pa ett antal epidermis- celler, n. alltid, sasom det synes, i nedre delen af harets epidermis- canal; de harifran utvixande mycelii-tradarne gifva upphof till de characteriska conglomerater, hvilkas form och utseende vi nedan (un- der Favus) skola beskrifva. Har ma blott anforas, att i det inre af dessa ”favi’ finnas conidier i otalig mangd, mot periferien blan- dade med myceliet, och ytterst ett tunnt, amorpht lager eller en capsel ("stroma’, ”gangue amorphe’’), som (enl. de flesta férfattare) bestémdt tillhdr svampen och ej den omgifvande epidermis eller deraf producerats. — For 6frigt intranger afven svampen 1 sjelfva harfollikeln samt mellan harets langsfibriller (t. 0. m. anda ner i bulben: Hoffmann) — eller mellan nagellamellerna. Naturalhistoria (’modervixt” etc.). Ehuru redan férut af Hebra och andra uttalats den asigten, att den endast borde anses for en outvecklad form af "vanligt mégel”, gissningsvis Peniedllium crustaceum Fr., har férst pa sista tiden fragan om dess egentliga ursprung och férhallande till éfriga hudparasiter bérjat vetenskap- ligt behandlas, sa att den fdr nirvarande utgér, sa att siga, en af Mycologiens brannande fragor. — Redan 1845 skall Remak pa ett apple ur Favus-svampen uppdragit Penicill. crust. (under hvilka forsigtighetsmatt kanna vi ej). Lowe!) och Kébner ?) gjorde nya, men ofullkomliga odlingsférsék, pa grund af hvilka den férre identifierade Achorion med Aspergillus glaucus Lk., den sednare hanfdrde den till slagtet Penicillium. — Pa klinisk vag 1) "Ann. & Mag. of Nat. Hist.” b. XX. *) "Klin. und exper. Mittheilungen aus der Dermatologie und Syphil,” Er]. 1864. 10 Robert Fries. (genom inympning af Penic. pa huden!) har Pick *) ensam lyckats komma till liknande resultater: efter ympningen uppkom en sjuk- domsform, identisk med "das herpetische Vorstadium des Fayus” (se lingre fram!), en gang t. 0. m. med svampbildning, liknande den hos Favus. Afven iakttog han, att vid yppig vegetation hos Favus-svampen nagon gang utvecklas fructifications-organer, till- hérande Penicillium och (tillfalligtvis?) en Aspergillus-art. Sednast har af Hallier#) fragan blifvit med stor flit och grundlighet behandlad. Genom talrika, under behériga forsigtig- hetsmatt utférda odlingsférsék och i en maingd uppsatser har han sékt -— och sasom oss synes lyckats — adagaligga, att Ach. Schoenl. verkligen ar en pa lagre utvecklingsgrad staende form ("Oidium- bildning”) af Penicillium crustaceum *), hvilken pa menniskokroppen, i det kolsyrerika mediet, ej kan normalt utveckla sig. Hans bevis harfér aro: 1) Achorton-conidier, éfverférda pa citronskifvor |. dyl., producera inom nagra dagar Penicillium — ja, han sager sig un- der microscopet timma fér timma féljt dess vegetation fran det groende conidiet anda till bérjande penselbildning; 2) Penzcilli- conidier, odlade pa blod, agghvita m. m., frambringa liknande Achorion-bildningar; 3) i sillsynta fall finnes hos Ach. Schoenl. spar till penselbildning ... Harmed kunde nagot hvar tycka saken bora vara afgjord, da helt nyligen Herm. Hoffmann®), en af nutidens mest framstaende mycologer, stédd pa egna férsék, med bestiimdhet férklarar den 1) Sattet, hvarpé denna, sisom Kébner benamner den, “epidermoidala inympning” tillgar, ar fdljande: svampcrustorna macereras nagra timmar i vatten; derpa befrias huden pa ett eller annat sadtt fran det yttre epi- dermis-lagret och fuktas med nagra droppar af svampvattnet, som sedan far intorka, hvyarefter anlagges ett fast sittande férband med sma fuktiga compresser. *) "Untersuchungen iiber die pflanzl. Parasiten” (i ”Verhandl. d. Zool. Bot. Gesellschaft in Wien” b, XY). 3) "Die pflanzl. Parasiten”, "Gaihrungserscheinungen.” Leipz. 1867 m. m. Af det férra arbetet ar meddeladt ett referat i "Ups. Lakare-Féren. Férh.” b. L p. 419. 4) Jfr dock de Bary (i "Handb. d. physiol. Botanik v. Hofmeister” b. Il. p. 244), som erinrar om Pen. crust:i “allestidesnaryarelse” och méjligheten att férvexla under odlingen upptradande jastceller och mycelii- tradar af Penicillium — hyvars fullstandiga utestingande han anser for "ein Ding der Unméglichkeit” — med parasitsvampen samt hanféra de fran de férra utgaende utvecklingsformerna till den sednare o. s. yY. 5) "Ueber den Favuspitz” ("Botan. Zeitung” ?/, 1867). Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 11 sanuskyldige stamfadren vara Mucor racemosus Bull., hvilken han — enligt var 6fvertygelse med fullt skal — anser oméjligen kunna betraktas sasom en vegetationsform af Penicillium. Pa grund af denna skiljaktighet i resultater kunde mdjligen nagon falla pa den tanken, att den leder sitt ursprung fran flera olika slag af mégel. Haremot talar dock dess constanta, egendom- liga utvecklingssétt, dess aldrig varierande microscopiska charac- terer 0. S. Vv. For att skaffa oss en egen éfvertygelse i saken, hafva vi af- ven féretagit nagra odlingsférsék. Da dessa emellertid ej under tillrackliga cauteler blifvit utférda — hvilket hardt nar gransar till det omdjliga — och till félje deraf i sjelfva verket ingenting bevisa, vilja vi ej dervid uppehalla oss, utan anféra endast var derifran hemtade subjectiva asigt, enligt hvilken vi obetingadt ansluta oss till Hallier’s mening. Denna ar afven sa mycket sannolikare, som dels Achorion onekligen i sin byggnad féreter stérre likhet med Penicilium, an med Mucor (& Aspergillus), dels Pen. crust:t vaxe- sitt, med sina grénaktiga crustor, sasom oss synes, ratt naira er- inrar om ”’favi.” Svampen ger upphof till den under namn af Favus kinda sjuk- dom (hvilken, da den angriper naglarne, blifvit kallad Onycho- mycosis). 2. Trichophyton tonsurans Malmsten. Synon. Trichomyces tons. Malmst.; Achorion Leberti Robin; Menta- grophyta Gruby, Microsporon mentagrophytes Robin; Trichomaphyton, Mycoderma plice Giinsburg (enl. Robin). Historik. Malmsten, som iakttagit svampbildning sasom or- sak till Herp. tondens!), meddelade sig hirom med Gruby, hvil- 1) Redan forut (1843) hade Giinsburg (Compt. R. b. XVII) beskrifvit en i Plica polonica tillfalligtvis férekommande svamp, som sannolikt hit bér han- foras — och Annu aret forut (C. R. b. XV) Gruby i Mentagra funnit den af Robin Microsporon mentagrophytes benamnda mégelbildning. Denna férklarades visserligen sedan af Robin ej vara annat 4n den genom epi- dermis-cellernas upprullning kring haret férorsakade ni&tlika bildning (se nedan, anm. under beskr.!), hvaremot Bazin, Kébner m. fi. identifierade densamma med Trichophyton, en Aasigt till hvilken Robin sjelf omsider 6f- vergatt. —- Sdsom bevis pa den har rddande villervalla ma anféras, att Kiichenmeister ("Die in und an dem Kérper des leb. Menschen vork. Parasiten.” Leipz. 1855), som Annu anser sig béra bibehalla Microsp. Men- 12 Robert Fries. ken i sitt svar siger sig afven observerat densamma. Den sednares iakttagelser blefvo férst publicerade!); kort derefter lemnade den forre en noggrann beskrifning jemte afbildning af svampen och gaf den dess allmaint antagna namn?). Begge ansago den likval uteslutande tillhdra haren; dess allmainna férekomst bland epidermis har férst af Hebra, Bazin och Barensprung (se under Herp. tondens!) framhallits. Slutligen har dess kinnedom gjort stora framsteg ge- nom Kébner, som féretridesvis behandlat dess férhallande till Sy- cosis, och Borch#). Inoculations-forsék hafva talrika och med fram- gang verkstillts; bland andra hafva Kébner, Borch och Ziems- sen pa sig sjelfva dfverflyttat svampen med thy atféljande sjukdom. Beskrifning. Svampbildningens hufvudmassa utgores af ett i en maingd perlbandslikt forenade, klotrunda, ovala eller genom 6m- sesidigt tryck kantiga och vanl. lika stora (omkr. 0,004 m. m.) leder [eller, om man sa vill, annu ej afskilda conidier] deladt, farg- lést, sallan grenadt (schizo-)mycelium. Spridda deremellan fire- komma isolerade conidier af samma form och storlek, de stérre med stor kirna. Derjemte finnas, ehuru sillsynt, nagot smalare, oledade tradar, med |. utan sma karnor. Dylika tradar utgéra (enl. Borch), da miglet foérekommer pa ytan af epidermis, stérre delen deraf och bilda ett tétt nat af sammanflatade, enkla |. grenade myceliitradar, hvilka afven sprida sig ner i harfolliklarne; mellan epidermis-cel- lerna utvixa de, blifva ledade och afsnéra conidier. Enl. Ki bner aro afven i naglarne myceliitradarne talrika. Mdgelbildningen har sitt site savail bland epidermis-cellerna, som mellan harets fibrer, hvilka ofta inda fran roten dro h. o. h. undantringda af de i harets langdriktning radbandslikt utvaxande conidii-kedjorna, tills den nagra m. m. ofvan hufvudsvalen orsakar harens afbrytande. Afven bildar den omkring haret, bade inom follikeln och straxt ofvan uttradet ur svalen, tjocka slidor af tatt lagrade conidier och myceliitradar, och harifran intranger deni ha- ret, vanl. i roten men 4fven fran sidorna. (Jfr Borch’s utforliga och sakrika framstallning 1. c.). tagr. som egen art, sedan han ord fér ord efter Gruby beskrifvit denna, sdsom afbildning bifogar en af Gudden pa pubisharen funnen Aspergillus, som med den férra ej har aflagsnaste likhet (!). Jfr Kébner (”’Vchw Arch.” b. XXII). 1) "Compt. Rend.” b. XVIII (1 Apr. 1844). *) Féredrag vid Skand. naturforsk.métet i Christiania 1844 — tryckt, jemte tilligg, i Hygiea 1845 M6 & 8. 3) "Bidr, til Laren om de planteparasitiske Hudsygdomme.” Kjébenh. 1865. Svampbildningar p& menniskans hud. 13 Anm. Den stundom sasom svampen tillhérig beskrifna “natbildning” beror pa partiellt lossnande och upprullning af harets epidermis-celler, hvilka dervid synas bilda ett mer I. mindre reguliart nat. Naturalhistoria. Med afseende pa dess ursprung atergifva vi har i stérsta korthet Halliers asigter, hvilken, sa vidt vi kanna, ir den ende, som gjort nagra egentliga férsék. Efter att for- ut), férledd af den yttre likheten, ansett den sasom en vegeta- tions-form (Acrosporen-Hefe”) af Penicillium erustaceum, redogir han i sitt nyaste arbete haréfver?) for de forsék, som foranledt honom att andra asigt. Vid dessa uppkom under odling af 77i- chophyton férst en Oidium-form ("Ozdiwm albi-ans” Auctt.), som i myceliitradarnes andar afsnérade bruna, runda sporer, identiska med[?] sporerna af Ustilago Carbo Tul. (sv. ’Kolbrand’”); dessa grodde sedan och alstrade Aspergillus glaucus, afvensom ett Huro- tium. Af Aspergillus siger han sig omvadndt uppdragit Ustilago — och anser han pa grund haraf 7richophyton vara en ’’Otdium- bildning i omogen form (J7orula)” af serien Aspergzllus-Hurotium= Ustilago *). Fragan om svampens identitee med Achorion Schoenleinii eller icke iy Annu oafgjord. Hebra‘*), som tror sig sett Favus upp- komma ur en efter langvarigt bruk af compresser spontant utveck- lad Herpes tondens, W. Boeck m. fl. hafva uttalat sig for den- samma, under det att isynnerhet franska dermatologer fasthallit skilnaden eller t. 0. m. sdkt urskilja flera arter. Pa sednare tider hafva Kébner, Strube®) och Stark®) sdékt vederligga Hebra’s asigt, stédjande sig pa inoculationer, dervid de aldrig ur Favus lyckats frambringa Herpes tondens, men val "ein herpetisches Vor- stadium des Favus”’, som latt forvexlas med Herpes; ej heller ur Herpes tondens nagon Favus. — A andra sidan anser sig Pick genom experimenter bevisat motsatsen (identiteten). Enligt denne 1) *Bot. Zeit.” 1865 A 49 & ”Pflanzl. Paras.” ) *Gahrungserscheinungen etc.” 3) Vi erinra harvid, att dessa undersékningar forefalla oss vara den mo- derna Mycologien — pa hvars “utvecklingsserier” férdfrigt Annu framstaende mycologer tvifla — drifven till sin spets, men maste foréfrigt, da vi ej haft tillfalle att anstilla egna férsék, afhalla oss fran nagot bestamdt omdéme. *) "Hebra’s klin. Foredrag over Hudsygdommene ved Marcus.” Kjé- benh. 1862. 5) "Exanthemata phytoparasitica eodemne fungo efficiantur, queritur.” Diss, Berl. 1863. 6) "Jenaische Zeitschr. f. Med. & Naturw.” b. IL. 14 Robert Fries. — som sadtter enda skilnaden emellan de begge sjukdomarne i den stérre eller mindre massan af svampelementer och deraf beroende férstéring af vafnaderna — uppkommer efter ympning af Favus forst en Herpes-eruption (Kébner’s “herp. Vorstadium”); denna utvecklar sig allt efter mer eller mindre gynnande yttre omstindig- heter till Favus eller Herpes tondens. Efter inoculation af Tricho- phyton uppkommer vanligen endast Herp. tondens, men stundom ut- vecklar sig en sjukdomsform, identisk med Favi “herp. Vorsta- dium.” Denna dess obenagenhet att bilda Favus skulle vara att séka antingen i harets olika beskaffenhet hos olika individer !) el- ler deri, att svampen, sasom staende pa ett ligre stadium i ge- nerations-vexlingen, i bérjan endast férmar frambringa likartade bildningar och dem motsvarande reactionsfenomener pa huden (hvil- ket dock synes sta i strid med hvad nyss ar anférdt om uppkom- sten af Favi “herp. Vorstadium”). — Deri 6fverensstimma emel- lertid alla de namnda férsdéken, att hittills aldrig ur Zrichophyton nagon verklig Achorton-crusta (”favus”, ”scutulum’’?) uppkommit. Afven da begge arterna samtidigt inympas pa samma person, ut- veckla sig, enl. Kébner, de resp. sjukdomarne i sina characteri- stiska former, sa att man ej gerna kan tala om beroende af ‘dis- position”, “yttre omstandigheter” o. s. v. De sjukdomar, som af svampen férorsakas, kunna under det gemensamma namnet Herpes tondens sammanfattas; derunder héra H. tondens sens. propr., H. circinatus (der den beror pa svampbild- ning) jemte "Hezema marginatum” (enl. Kébner), den smittosamma formen af Sycosis (S. parasitica) samt Onychomycosis (delvis) — sannol. ock den af Ellinger observerade, pa parasitbildning beroende Blepharitis ciliaris samt Barensprung’s ”Erythrasma.” 3.(?) Mecrosporon Audowni Gruby. Anm. Vi upptaga har for fullstandighetens och battre redas skuld denna “art”, hvars tillvaro fran flera hall, Atminstone sAdsom orsakande en 1) Med anledning haraf yttrar Klob, sedan han erinrat om, huru be- héfligt det varit att har fa veta, hvari det herpet. Vorstadium hos Fayus skiljer sig fran det hos Herp. tondens: "Zieht man in Schlussfolgerungen so problematische Dinge wie das herpetische Vorstadium des Favus oder Dis- positionen cinzelner Individuen u. s. f. als Praemissen herein, dann darf auch der Schluss selbst nur als hypothetischer und nicht mit so apodiktischer Scharfe hingestellt werden, soll anders die Wissenschaft aus solchen Arbei- ten Nutzen ziehen” (].c. p. 35). (Hallier, hvilken polemiken afven gAl- ler, har, sasom yi redan sett, samtidigt dfvergifvit sin férra Asigt). Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 15 sarskild sjukdomsform, drages i tvifvelsmal. Beskrifningarne fro ock hos olika férfattare mycket afvikande och hantyda delvis uppenbart pa fore- gaende, med hvilken den numera ofta — och troligen rattast — férenas. Synon. Trichophyton & Trichomyces decalvans Malmst.; Microsporon decalvans Bazin, Historik. Microsporon Audouini synes blifvit upptackt af Gruby redan 18411), men beskrefs forst 18432); den har vidare studerats af Bazin#), som skilde deni tvenne arter, M. Audowini och M. decalvans, hvilka han dock numera ater forenar, samt af Robin, hvilken likval i sina sednare arbeten férenar den med Trichophyton. Beskrifning. Mycelium bestar af talrika, korta, vagformigt krékta, 0,002—0,003 m. m. breda tradar, som sins emellan ana- stomosera till ett taitt nat, hvilket omgifver haret; utanpa detta finnas lagrade talrika sma runda (0,002— 0,005 m. m.) eller ovala *sporer”, genomskinliga, utan synbart innehall. Svampbildningen bérjar pa harets yta, 1—2 m. m. fran hufvudsvalen, omgifver detta sasom en (0,015 m. m. tjock) slida, hvilken s& intimt ar fastad vid harets epidermisbeklidnad, att detta férr brister, an slidan aflos- sas, och sa att siga stryper eller afbryter haret. Den sprider sig vidare till narstaende har, hvarvid afven hufvudets epidermisceller blifva sate for sjukdomen... Sadant ar hufvudinnehallet af Gruby’s framstallning, om hvil- ken dock Bazin, som for narvarande nistan ensam fasthaller M- crosp. Aud. sasom egen art, sager, att den “thyvarr till stérre de- len ar en roman.” — Enligt denne skiljer sig Microsp. Aud. fran Trichophyton hufvudsakligen genom sina smarre och mindre talrika sporer samt rikligare mycelium — afvensom genom sattet for dess utbredning pa haret. “Sporerna” bilda niml. pa dess yta sma iso- lerade grupper och anordna sig gerna natformigt. Sjelfva haren visa spheriska eller ovala uppdrifningar, inom hvilka massor af spo- rer traffas. Den finnes afven bland epidermis (se vidare under Porrigo decalvans!). Om dess Naturalhistoria ar intet vidare kindt, Den sjukdomsform, till hvilken svampen skall gifva upphof, kallas af Bazin Tinea pelada (Porrigo decalvans pr. p.?). Afven skall (enl. Kleinhans) Bazin hafva observerat ett af densamma fororsakadt fall af Onychomycosis. ) "Compt. Rend.” b. XIIL p. 388. 2) "Compt. R.” b. XVII. 3) "Die parasitiren Hautaffectionen nach Bazin’s Legons theor. et cli- niques etc. von Kleinhans.”’ Erlangen 1864, 16 Robert Fries. 4. Microsporon Furfur Robin. Synon. Mycoderma Eijchstadtii Richter; Epidermophyton Bazin. Historik. Uppticktes 1846 af Eichstadt, som jemte Sluy- ter och Richter m. fl. vidare studerat densamma. Sitt namn har den erhallit af Robin, som likvil erkanner sig aldrig hafva sett den (!). — Afven med denna hafva inoculationer foretagits och lyckats, t. 0. m. pa djur, der den eljest ej uppgifves férekomma (K6b- mie Ti line.) Beskrifning. Mycelium utgéres af en mingd i alla riktningar vridna och sins emellan oregelbundet sammanflitade, langa, h. o. d. forgrenade, 0,002—0,003 m. m. breda tradar, ain tomma, 4n fér- sedda med kiarnor, och pa sidorna |. andarne afsnérande conidier; dessa aro klotrunda, 0,004—0,006 m. m. (uppgifvas ofta myc- ket mindre), starkt ljusbrytande, med en eller tvd kirnor, samlade i stérre, drufklaslika hopar, sa att de stundom genom démsesidig tryckning blifva polygonala och foérefalla sasom en sammanhangande vafnad. Den har sitt sate i och mellan de ytligare lagren af epidermis- fjall, hvilka den i alla riktningar genomdrager, men intranger ej i harfolliklarne; undre lagret utgéres af myceliet, det fre af conidier. Naturalhistoria, Sadan den pa menniskokroppen upptrader, borde den otvifvelaktigt hinféras till sligtet Collarium Lk., hvars character: "Sporidia globosa, simplicia, in acervos conglutinata, floccis mucedineis (mycelio) cincta vel intertexta”!) tyckes vara just efter densamma uppsatt. Afven har ar Hallier den ende, som genom odling sékt ut- forska den egentliga modervaxten — och atergifva vi har nedan de resultater, till hvilka han kommit, med samma reservation som under Trichophyton. Efter att genom odling af Aspergillus-sporer pa gummilésning erhallit bildningar, fullkomligt liknande Microsporon, och omvandt ur den sednare (ehuru endast med svarighet, da dess conidier gro ytterst langsamt) uppdragit Aspergillus, har han nyligen genom nya forsék bekraftat och utvecklat sin lara. Vid odling af Microsporon i stérkelseklister uppkom ett Stemphylium [?], hvilken bildning i samma medium uppdrogs afven af Aspergillus och Ustilago Carbo. Mest bevisande fér sambandet mellan Asperg. och Microsp. air dock ett odlingsférsék i vatten, der af den sednare uppkom Aspergillus- ') Fries "Syst. Mycol.” b. IIL p. 440. ~ % Svampbildningar pa& menniskans hud. 17 och Hurotium-knolar, fullkomligt éfverensstimmande med de pa még- lande vaxter forekommande (afvensom med de af Trichophyton fram- bragta). Pa grund haraf raiknar han Microsporon Furfur sasom 4f- ven tillhdrande serien- Aspergillus-Eurotium-Ustilago och anfér den sasom ”Hefe der Ozdiwm-sporen” 1). Sannolikt anser han vara, att Pityriasis versicolor uppkommer ur Ustilago-sporer, och finner hégst troligt, att dessa éfverféras genom att vid stirkande af linne anvanda stirkelse, bemangd med sporer af ”Kolbranden.” Af hvad ofvan blifvit anférdt synes, att Hallier anser Tricho- phyton och Microsporon for olika vegetationsformer af samma serie. (Han sager sig afven af Trichophyton hafva uppdragit Microsporon Furfur). Harvid méter dock den fragan, hvarfér ej alltid Pityriasis versic. ledsagar Herpes tondens och tvartom. Forklaring haraf tror han kunna sékas i den langa tid (flera veckor eller manader), som atgar for att Ofverfora formerna i hvarandra, inom hvilken tid epi- dermis redan hunnit affjalla. For fullstandighetens skuld ma namnas, att Hebra atminstone férr trott afven denna art vara identisk med Achorion och Trichophy- ton och endast afvika genom olika local, hvilken asigt Pick annu delar. Af samma tanke ar dfven Hutchinson, som bland annat stédjer sig pa fall, der han sett Pityriasis versicolor uppkomma hos qvinnor, som gafvo di at barn med Favus! (Kébner). Svampen ar orsak till Pityriasts versicolor. Tilltaligtvis funna svampar. "Puceinia Fav’, af Arndtsen) funnen vid Favus, skall enligt W. Boeck) sedermera upprepade ganger i Norge antraffats beled- sagande densamma. v. Diiben?*) har vid Pityriasis versicolor funnit ett exemplar. Utomlands synes den knappt blifvit observerad. — Ocksa kan den svarligen anses for annat dn en tillfallig inblandning — lika- som stundom svampsporer pa nasans slemhinna —, ej ens vdrande bland ”favi”, sasom Robin antager. 1) Med ”Hefe” forstar han enkla, rundade celler med en eller ja karnor, som ej fortplanta sig genom utsindande af tradar, utan genom afsnérning — utan att — sadsom vanligt — dervid fasta begreppet af gasutveckling (Botan. Zeit.” 1867 MW 10). 2) "Om en ny Planteform i Favus” ("Norsk Mag. for Legevidensk.” ser. 2, b. V p. 316. ia: %) "Norsk Mag. for Lagev.” ser. 2. b. VII. p. 221. *) "Sv. Lak. Sallsk. nya Handi.” b. IX. p. 14, 18 Robert Fries. Aspergilli spec., iakttagna i yttre hérselgangen af Mayer och Pacini, i naglarne af Meissner(?) 0. s. v. Penicillii sp. (’Sterigmatocystis antacustica”), afven antraffad i yttre 6Grat, af Cramer. ” Trichophyton sporuloides” Robin, af Walther funnen i Plica polonica, vixande bland den haren sammanklibbande vatskan — och saledes ej hithérande, likasom ’ Trichophyton ulcerum” Rob. et Mucor Mucedo L.(?), den forra funnen bland crustorna pa ett gammalt bensar, den sednare vid gangrena senilis. *Oidium albicans” Robin — egentligen en epitheliophyt — fére- kommer nagon gang omkring mun, anus, pa mamme och genitalia. [’Microsporon Hardiv” 1), uppgifven sasom férekommande i Acne punctata et ’varioliformis”, ar enligt "Schm. Jahrb.” b. CX XIV. p. 387 endast en ”Parasiten-schwindel”, hirledande sig fran bomulls- och linne- tradar, kring hvilka moleculer ur varet grupperat sig.] Hvart den af Fuchs?) i ”Alphus” iakttagna svampbildning rat- tast bor hanfdras, maste lemnas oafgjordt. (Om *Microsporon minutissimum” Biirenspr. se under Herpes tondens!) Ii. De af svampbildning pa menniskans hud foror- sakade sjukdomar. 1. Havus *). Synon. Tinea vera, favosa. ficosa, lupina, scutulata; Porrigo, P. fa- vosa; Mycosis achorina. [F%. Teigne vraie, faveuse; Engl. Scall-Head; Tysk. Aechter Grind, Erbgrind; Sv. Ondskorf]. Historik. Det kan synas underligt, siger Cazenave*), for den, som noggrannt studerat Favus och blifvit frapperad af den be- stémda, egendomliga sjukdomsbild, som dess symptomer framstalla, att en sjukdom — utan tvifvel bland de pa hufvudets harbevuxna del ') Jf Chausit i "!Union médicale” b. XIX. M 101. ) "Die krankhaften Verand. d. Haut.” b. IL. p. 538. 3) Namnet Favus ar betecknande for rufvornas utseende, Tinea fér sjuk- domens harjande inverkan (eller, enligt andra, fdr dess envishet); benam- ningen Porrigo (motsvarande grek. motvgicors) x mindre exact, sasom egent- ligen afseende hudsjukdomar med torr kliartad affjallning. *) "Malad. du cuir cheyelu”, p. 210. Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 19 forekommande den vigtigaste — sa tydligt begrinsad till sin form och utveckling, ej i alla tider tillrackligt fastat lakarnes uppmarksamhet for att beskrifvas under eget namn och densamma uteslutande tillhorig symptomatologi. — Sa ar emellertid férhallandet. Hos de aldsta for- fattarne finnes intet, som med sdkerhet kan tolkas sasom hithérande. Celsus begagnar visserligen uttrycket “favi’, men endast for att liknelsevis characterisera en utslagsform, bendmnd ”Meliceria”, hvilken med sin “hvitaktiga, honungstjocka, klibbiga vatska” ej kan vara Favus, utan sannolikt en Impetigo. Galenus talar om skallighet, orsakad af ”vatskornas forskimning” och foregangen af exsudation och ulceration. Archigenes och Asclepiades beskrifva ulcererande utslag, hvilka medfora skallighet och krafva energisk behandling. A- pollonius omnamner elakartade ’achorer.” Haraf vill synas, att de gamle likval kande Favus och atminstone antydt dess vigtigaste sym- ptomer — bland hvilka fér dem harets férlust var det férndmsta — ehuru de férbisett contagiositeten (Cazenave). Féga mera bestémda dro Arabernas beskrifningar. Avicenna — i hvars ’sahafati” man oriktigt velat spara sjukdomen — anser skallighet i vissa fall uppkomma af fratande sar, beroende pa ett egendomligt dmne, som finnes bland haret. Hos foljande férfattare beskrifvas vanligen under namnet Tinea hudsjukdomar bland hufvu- dets harbetickning, tillhdrande barnaaldern, och upptagas allt efter olika asigter under vexlande namn ett olika antal arter. Dessa in- skranka sig ofta till 2, en botlig och en obotlig, hvilken sednare fére- tridesvis torde betecknat Favus. Ambr. Paré skilde mellan 3 slags Tinee, bland hvilka ”T. ficosa” skall motsvara Favus; hos Plenk finnes den under "Scabies capitis lupina” och ’’Tinea vera” antydnings- vis skildrad; Lorry antager blott en Tinea, ”T. vera”, och afskiljer de 6friga sasom ”Pseudo-tinee.” Forst med Alibert bragtes stérre reda i amnet. Han lemnade en naturtrogen skildring af sjukdomens vasendtliga characterer (bland hvilka han likval endast med yttersta inskrankning erkinde contagio- siteten, hvilken forst framhélls af Mahon) och uppférde den (i sina sednare arbeten) bland classen Tinee sasom eget sligte, Favus, med arterna vulgaris och scutiformis, — Hittills hade sasom characteristiskt for Tinee ansetts den gemensamma platsen samt bildningen af cru- stor. Men med Willan, hvilken till grund fdr sitt system lade af- fectionens primitiva form, forlorade crustorna, sasom secundara pro- ducter, sin betydelse. Han ansag Porrigo (hvilket namn han i st. f. Tinea upptog) for en pustulés sjukdom och stillde den naérmast [mpe- tigo, fran hvilken den endast genom contagiositeten skulle afvika. Ba- * 20 Robert Fries. teman’s arbete utgér deremot ett steg tillbaka, sasom sammanfé- rande — och delvis sammanblandande — alla hudsjukdomar bland haret under Porrigo. I Frankrike upptogos Willan’s asigter och ut- vecklades vidare af Biett m. fl. 1). Genom Schénlein’s upptackt och Gruby’s noggranna undersok- ningar spriddes ljus éfver sjukdomens ratta natur — och derefter kan man siiga, att parasitsvampens historia ar sjukdomens. Efter att forut varit under afdelningen Pustule eller Squame uppfoérd i de dermato- logiska systemerna, upptages den nu jemte de fdljande allmant i en sirskild grupp; (Dermatophyte 2). Beskrifning. (“Symptomer och Forlopp”). Favus dr en, vanligen till hufvudets harbeklidda del inskrankt, contagids hudsjukdom, beroende pa upptrddande inom epidermislagret af en mégelart, som bildar egendomliga, halmgula conglomerater (“favi’), hvilka medféra irritation och — vid léngre duration — atrofi af hu- den och obliteration af harfollikeln eller degeneration af papillen, med atjoljande (bestindig) férlust af haret. Sjukdomen bérjar med en mer eller mindre haftig klada, atféljd af en lindrig, circumscript *) eller (vanl.) diffus rodnad samt ékad affjall- ning af epidermis. Stundom uppkommer en pustulés eruption, som féregar upptradandet af "favi’ men nagon gang afven qvarstar, da dessa framtraida, hvilket gifvit anledning till férvexling dem emellan, som dock ej bér vara svar att undvika*). Svampbildningen visar sig 1) Jfr angaende Favi historia Cazenave och Bazin ll. cc. samt He- bra, "Atlas der Hautkrankheiten.” Wien 1856—66. 2) Harifran gér likval fortfarande en eller annan férfattare undantag; bland andra Cazenave, som oaktadt sina vidlyftiga forskningar annu allt- jemnt — sdsom forr Sauvages, Mahon m. fl. — anser Fayus bero pa en af hypersecretion atfoljd inflammation af glandulz sebacee i harfollikelns mynning. 3) Egentligen d& sjukdomen tar plats pa balen, dr rodnaden circumscript och antager gerna en reguliart afrundad form. Dessa erythematésa ringar kunna latt fdrvexlas med de af Trichophyton férorsakade Herpesringarne, men skilja sig constant genom mindre diameter och fullstandig likformighet (Bazin). Jfr om detta “herpet. Vorstadium” ofyan under Trichoph. samt Kébner: "Klin. und exp. Mittheil.” *) Favus-crustan kan lossas fran sin plats utan lesion af underliggande vafnad, hvilket naturligtvis ej eger rum med pusteln. Emellertid uppstar stundom vid Fayus en liflig inflammation, d& svampbildningen kan maske- ras af det intorkade varet ur pustlerna. Man har derfér uppgifvit en stor mangd satt att med sakerhet skilja “favi’ fran intorkadt var, epidermis- conglomerater o. s. y. (Jfr Kiichenmeister ”Paras.”). Detta later sig bland annat att gira pd chemisk vag, genom anydndande af medel (t. ex, Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 21 nu, i bérjan som en punktformig upphéjning under epidermis. Aflos- sas epidermis, framtrida sma, i midten af ett (nagon gang 2—3) har genomborrade och nedtryckta crustor!). Dessa tillvixa temligen hastigt, upplyfta och afspranga delvis den betdckande epidermis-lamellen och visa sig nu under form af runda, torra, skéra, skalformiga, ”kraft- stenslika” bildningar, som med den convexa, undre sidan — ofta for- sedd med en mucro — ligga nedtryckta i huden. Pa insidan dro de vanligen ojemna och visa antydning till concentriskt ordnade lager, af hvilka det yttersta upplyfter den omgifvande epidermis, hvari skalen ir liksom infattad, och ofta hdjer sig 1—2 m.m. 6fver den angrin- sande hudytan. Fargen ar smutsigt hvitgul, mot periferien nagot mér- kare; stundom, i synnerhet da, sasom ofta hinder, patienten sjelf af- kliat epidermislagret, ar den genom extravaseradt, intorkadt blod fér- andrad. Crustornas bredd ar vanligen 2—6 m.m., men kan nagon gang uppga anda till 1-2 cm. Under deras vidare tillvaxt férsvin- ner den ursprungliga formen: de blifva oregelbundna, sprickiga, har och der genomdragna af har och sammanflyta stundom med nargran- sande, da det, fdr att igenkinna sjukdomens ursprungliga form, dr nddvandigt att genom cataplasmer aflagsna de gamla rufvorna, hvar- efter nya framtrida, fdreteende den egendomliga formen. Efter na- gon tids bestand (ett par veckor — manader) bli de mérkare, med upphojda, liksom inrullade kanter, lossna allt mer och affalla for att ersattas af nya; stundom upplésa de sig delvis i ett smutsgult pulver (conidier 2). Aflagsnas en Favus-rufva foérsigtigt, visar sig i den underliggande huden en jemn och glatt, rodnad depression, som dock — der sjuk- alkalier) som lésa de sednare, men ej inverka pa de férra — eller genom andra reactioner. Vi férbiga likval dessa, da hela utvecklingen — och i nédfall microscopet — ej gerna kan lemna nagot tvifvel dfrigt om deras ratta natur. 1) Svampen synes bérja sin utveckling rundt omkring haret i nedre 4n- dan af harets epidermis-canal och derifran utsinda mycelii-tradar foretrades- vis periferiskt mellan epidermis-lagren. Da epidermiscanalen fast samman- hanger med haret, hindras méglet att i denna riktning fritt utveckla sig — och detta ar, enligt Bazin, orsaken till den nafvelformiga férdjupningen. (Se Kiichenmeister 1. ¢) 2) Sasom egendomligt for svampbildningen har man Afven anfért dess vi- driga lukt och genom allehanda liknelser, sasom katturin, harskt mjél, trask- luft o. s. v. sékt fértydliga densamma. — Da den Atfdljes af pustulésa erup- tioner, sprider dessas i férruttnelse stadda innehall en ytterst vamjelig stank; eljest synes oss lukten ej afyika fran den, vanligt mégel, samladt i mas- sor, sprider. 22 Robert Fries. domen ej varat fér linge — inom kort (stundom inom en timma) hé- jer sig i niveau med den 6friga huden. Voro ”favi” sammanflytande, synas en mangd linsstora férdjupningar, mellan hvilka skilnaden an- tydes genom smala upphéjda linier. Vi 6fverga nu till de sjukliga férindringar, haren pa ett af sjuk- domen angripet stiille underga. Dessa blifva i bérjan torra och glans- lésa och contrastera derigenom mot de omgifvande friska. Snart an- taga de en gra (stundom rédlett) firg, blifva tunnare, ojemna och skéra, sa att de stundom brista i jemnhéjd med crustorna. Vid lin- drig dragning lossna de utan smirta, eller ock affalla de sjelfmant (primitiv alopeci). Under microscopet visa de sig morka, opaka, ej transparenta; vanligen medfdljer vid utdragningen den sjukligt féran- drade rotslidan sasom ett firglést gelatinést 6éfverdrag, omgifvande harroten. Pa sjelfva harets yta finnas stundom sporer samlade i stérre eller mindre grupper finda ned till harroten; ofta antriffas afven svam- pen mellan de sins emellan splittrade langsfibrerna !). — Slutligen for- stéras harpapillerna, folliklarne oblitereras delvis eller helt och hallet, hvaraf (definitiv) skallighet blir foljden 2). Nu férsvinna afven svamp- crustorna, troligen af brist pa naring — qvarlemnande kala, bleka, nedtryckta arr. Sadant fr sjukdomens vanliga férlopp, der ej verksam hjelp mel- lankommer. I svarare fall beledsagas den af envisa pustulésa erup- tioner och ulcerationer, fran hvilka inflammationen nagon gang sprider sig till underliggande vafnader, sa att verkliga abscesser uppsta; ja, man skall t. 0. m. sett cranii ben blottas, carieras och hjernans hin- nor angripas. — Oftare, i synnerhet nar den har sitt sate i temporal- regionen eller bakhufvudet, medfér den angioleucit med inflammation af hals- och nackkértlarne. (Nagon gang uppgifves den afven orsaka otitis, ophthalmi o. s. v., afvensom den ansetts inverka himmande pa kroppens och sjalens utveckling). Vanligen forléper den likval h. 0. h. localt och utan att medféra nagra allmiinna symptomer. Dock torde val den svara klada, som medféljer sjukdomen, underhallen och férékad af de skaror af léss, 1) Om de microscopiska férandringarne handla utférligt Robin 1. ¢. samt Hoffmann i “Bot. Zeit.” 1867 .. 31. ) Harens férindring beror i bérjan af talgkértlarnes upphérda secretion, sedan hufvudsakligen af férandringar i papillen, hvilka ater hafva sin grund, fo6rutom i den compression, som “favi” utéfva, i de mera djupliggande mé- gelbild ingar, som kring densamma utvecklas. Dessas narvaro férklarar 4f- ven den envishet, med hvilken svampen recidiverar, afven sedan alla crustor blifvit aflagsuade, Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 23 som ofta frodas bland crustorna, i synnerhet pa férut nedsatta sub- jecter, kunna genom férhindrande af sémn och hvila menligt inverka!), likasom a andra sidan exempel anféras, att dels till folje hiraf, dels genom det begrepp af skam och vandra, som medfoljer denna sjuk- dom, sinnesbeskaffenheten och t. 0. m. fornuftet taga skada. Sedan aldre tider har man plagat skilja mellan tvenne, till utse- endet skilda former, Tinea favosa och scutulata. Den foérra, for hvil- ken vi helst skulle vilja antaga benimningen Favus urceolaris (= dis- seminatus, sparsus, isolatus, alveolaris, vulgaris etc.) ar hufvudformen, och hafva vi i féregaende beskrifning féretradesvis pa denna fast af- seende. Den intager ofta stérre delen af hufvudets harbevuxna del, hvilken den beticker med en miangd skilda, skalformigt urholkade crustor, erinrande om cellerna i en honungskaka. Da crustorna ut- vaxt, sammanflyta de visserligen stundom (= "Tin. favosa coherens” Baz.), men i omgifningen finnas dock alltid characteristiskt concava erustor — och dylika uppkomma dfven, om de gamla genom emollie- rande omslag afldgsnas. — Denna form ar den enda, hvarunder sjuk- domen visar sig utom hufvudets harbeklaidnad. Den andra formen, farus scutulatus (= nummularis, figuratus, annularis etc.) ar mera sallsynt; den intar vanligen mindre yta och ar inskrankt till hufvudets harbetickning, sa att den, om den derifran sprider sig till ansigtet, alltid dfvergar till F. urceolaris. Det i bér- jan upptridande erythemet bildar regelbundet rundade, kansliga flic- kar och efterféljes af en stark och langvarig epidermis-affjallning. Efter nagon tid iakttages bland fjallen en maingd sma, gulaktiga punk- ter, hvilka hastigt sammansmilta och bilda en sammanhangande, af- rundad, tunn, ojemnt skroflig, af har genomdragen massa, men utan likformiga fordjupningar *); storleken kan uppna 1—4 c.m. Aflags- nas de gamla crustorna, belda sig nya, fullkomligt liknande. Nagon gang sammanflyta flera salunda uppkomna “plaques” och kunna da 1) En malande, ehuru visserligen starkt farglagd teckning haraf lemnar Sauvages: ”Propter sorditiem & purulentiz putredinem acerrime foetet caput tinea affectum & ob pectinationis defectum pediculi generantur, inde pruritus et scalptus dirissimus, inde pervigilium, macies, quandoque cum hectica, faciei pallore etc.” (”"Nosologia method.” II. p. 580). ?) Lebert (I. c.) ansag pa grund af denna olikhet och det i dfrigt skilj- aktiga férloppet denna form bero pa en egen moégelart. Enligt Bazin skall dess uppkomst betingas deraf, att méglet utvecklar sig omkring tatt sta- ende, t. ex. ur samma follikel uppvaxande har, sa att “favi’ genom det émsesidiga trycket férlora sin ursprungliga form och sammanflyta till en cru- sta, redan innan de trdédtidagern. I sjelfva verket skall den Afven efter epilation férsvinna och lemna rum fér F. urceolaris, 24 Robert Fries. beticka hela hjessan med en slags calott, i hvars periferi man dock nastan alltid aterfinner eruptioner i form af stérre eller mindre cirkel- segmenter (Bazin). — Sjukdomsforloppet ar har langsammare, mig- let synes ej tringa sa djupt, hvarfér afven harens sjuklighet ar min- dre markerad; utbredningen derjemte vanligen mindre. Pa grund haraf anses den i allminhet sasom mera godartad och lattare curabel an hufvudformen. Foréfrigt urskiljas af forfattarne mer eller mindre ovasendtliga former, t. ex. F. suberinus, achatinus, murinus o. s. v. Bland dessa omnamna vi hair endast Bazin’s ’Tinea squarrosa”, egentligen en form af F. scutulatus, som foretradesvis utvecklar sig uppat omkring haren; de harigenom kring dessa bildade slidor sammansmilta och bilda ir- reguliara upphdjningar, liknande bergen pa en reliefkarta. Vi hafva hittills egentligen talat om sjukdomens férlopp, da den har sin vanliga plats — bland hufvudharen. Understundom — och foretradesvis i invetererade fall — sprider den sig dock till den éfriga kroppen, ansigte, bal och extremiteter!), ja, den har af flera obser- vatérer ertappats pa sjelfva glans! Den valjer dock med férkarlek extremiteternas stricksidor, sasom mera harbevuxna (Bazin). Dess forlopp ar har mera godartadt: féregangna af en circumscript rodnad upptrada de har alltid skallika favi, sammanflyta stundom, men affalla vanligen inom en manad, hvarmed sjukdomen — pa detta stille — plagar upphéra (Hebra). Blott pa en local, hvilken for méglets fortkomst erbjuder liknande vilkor som haren, naml. naglarne, ar den af mera ingripande natur — och afven oftare antraffad. Vi skola har i stérsta korthet fram- stailla dessa pa sednare tider af flera likare studerade sjukliga fér- indringar, som férorsakas bade af Achorion och Trichophyton (enligt Bazin afven af Microsp. Audouini och enl. Virchow mojligen af Aspergillus eller andra). Att vi har sammanfora dem pa ett stille, har sin forklaring deri, att i de — for Ofrigt féga vigtiga — sjukdo- marne, sa vidt hittills kandt ar, de med microscopet diagnosticerade olika mégelarterna ej medféra nagra skiljaktiga symptomer. Redan lange hade man vid Favus iakttagit, att naglarne ofta foretedde ett sjukligt féraindradt utseende. Meissner var den forste, som (1853) pavisade mdgelbildning sasom orsak till degeneration af ') Prof. Malmsten har iakttagit fall, der hos barn sjukdomen haft sitt sate pa kroppen, utan att hufvudet varit angripet (’Hygiea” b. XXV. MW 10). Svampbildningar p& menniskans hud. 25 naglarne, hvarefter flera, sirdeles Virchow!) och Kleinhans (l.c.) derat riktat sin uppmarksamhet ?). Naglarne férlora sin glans och antaga en smutsgra firg, blifva skrofliga och spréda, stundom splittriga, samt tilltaga betydligt i tjock- lek, i synnerhet de yttersta 3. De fortfara likval att tillvaxa; lunula ir vanligen oférandrad. I allmanhet installa sig lindriga inflamma- tions-symptomer i omgifningen. Pa undre sidan af nageln och ofta mellan lamellerna traffas en halfmjuk, smutsgul massa, som microsco- piskt undersdkt visar sig innehalla mégel-elementer. — Huru dessa, atminstone pa handerna, blifvit dfverférda, ar ej svart att inse. AAtiologi och Férekomst. Sjukdomens sjelfva vasende beror just pa narvaron af en svampbildning. Hiaraf féljer med nédvandig- het — derest man ej vill hylla laran om ’’generatio zquivoca” — att den aldrig spontant uppstar, utan maste utifran tillféras. Ocksa er- kannes numera af alla foérfattare dess smittosamhet, hvilken afven genom direct inoculation blifvit adagalagd. Deremot ar méjligheten af dess uppkomst ur nagra af de éfverallt i luften svifvande svampspo- rer (’Panspermismus”), som ej tillhért Favus — ehuru i hég grad sannolik — annu ej med sakerhet bevisad. Fall af sjukdomens 6f- verforande fran djur till menniskor dro observerade. Den féretradesvis — och mahinda enda — predisponerande or- saken till dess uppkomst fr osnygghet och vanskétsel af haret, under det att antagandet af nagon sarskild constitution eller diathes (t. ex., sasom dnnu af Bazin m. fl. fasthalles, den scrophulésa), sasom der- for mera gynnsam, synes oberittigadt. Att dess arftlighet maste for- kastas, faller af sig sjelf. Sjukdomen, som i synnerhet bland de lagre klasserna ej sallan antraffas, forekommer visserligen i alla aldrar, men sillsyntare under de férsta lefnadsaren och efter puberteten; allmannast ar den mellan 6—9:de aret (Barthez & Rilliet). Nagon visendtlig olikhet mellan de olika kénens mottaglighet forefinnes ej — dock saga sig flera for- fattare funnit den frequentare hos gossar, hvilka ock méjligen mera utsditta sig for smittan. Hvad sirskildt dess spridning inom Sverige angar, ar den har saillsyntare in pa continenten. Enligt de officiella likare-rapporterna foérekommer den i de nordliga provinserna och pa Gotland mera sallan 1) Arch biplxe 2) Af Virchow benadmndes sjukdomen Onychomycosis, af Kébner (’Virch. Arch.” b. XXII) Herpes unguium och af Kleinhans — Phyto- parasitosis tonsurans unguicularis (!). 26 ; Robert Fries. — inom Jemtlands lan dr den dnnu ej observerad. I Dalarne der- emot, men synnerligast i Bohuslan och Norra Halland ar den relativt allmén !). Prognos. Favus ar en med ritta fér sin langvarighet och en- vishet fruktad sjukdom. Lemnad At sig sjelf torde den ganska sallan upphora, férrain haret till stérre delen dr forstérdt. (Har den sitt site pa kroppen, pligar den deremot, sasom vi ofvan sett, inom kort sjelf- mant forsvinna?). Nagon fara fdr lifvet torde den likval hégst sal- lan — och da genom sina complicationer — medféra. Prognosen be- ror pa dess site och utstrickning, tiden fdr dess duration — samt pa mdjligheten att underkasta den rationell behandling, hvarunder ut- sigten for dess botande ar siker, ehuru lang tid dertill erfordras %). Behandlingen har till uppgift att aflagsna eller déda mégel- svampen. Det harvid numera allmant brukliga férfarandet — hvilket redan i den uraldriga becklufvan har sin férebild — 4r epilationen. Denna tillgar i korthet pa féljande satt. Sedan haret blifvit kort- klippt och rufvorna genom repeterad ingnidning af olja vederbérligen uppmjukats, aflagsnas de fullstandigt, och hufvudet tvdttas med sap- vatten. Harpa utdragas med pincett, stra efter stra, de pa det sjuka stillet och i dess nirmaste omgifning befintliga har, hvarje dag pa en eller annan qvadrattums yta. Sa snart pa detta sitt hela den an- gripna flicken — under fornyade saptvattningar — blifvit renplockad, bérjar man anyo med den plats, hvarifran man utgick — 0. s. v. anda till dess all fjallbildning upphért, da méglet ar att anse sasom utro- tadt. Detta forfaringssaitt ar sikerligen det enklaste och anvandes i allmanhet pa de svenska sjukhusen. Utomlands férenas dermed van- ligen application af "parasitdédande medel”, sasom sublimat, oleum cadinum, arsenik, veratrin, creosot, terpentin o. s. v. Bland dessa ingar sannolikt sublimatet till stérre delen chemisk férening med de ytligare hudlagren och tranger svarligen pa djupet, likasom ej heller oleum cadinum. Deremot torde de lattflytande terpentinoljan och creo- soten utan svarighet nedtringa i djupet af harfollikeln och — da de 1) Jfr Troilius: "Om Favus, Herpes tondens och Alopecia areata samt deras foreteelser inom Sverige” ("Hygiea” b. XXV. M 10). 2) I *Berl. Klin. Wochenschr.” 1866 WW 42 meddelas likval ett fall, der sjukdomen, som inalles varat 44 ar (fran férsta barndomen), efter att i 26 ar endast hallit sig till hufvudet, spridde sig till balen och nedre extremi- teterna, der den slutligen antog enorma dimensioner. 3) Fér de under dren 1853-—-62 pa Serafimer-Lazarettet i Stockholm var- dade Favus-sjuke uppgick medelunderhalls-tiden till 233 dagar, hvilket dock till nagon del berott af brist pa personer fér att verkstalla epilationen (Troilius). Svampbildning pa menniskans hud. 27 vid direct beréring dédande inverka pa svampelementerna — framfor andra medel fortjena att anvandas. (Jfr Hoffmann lI. c.) Vid “Onychomycosis” har behandlingen, der en sadan vidtagits, vanligen bestatt i afskrapande af nagelns yta samt indrankning med veratrin- eller sublimat-lésning — stundom med godt resultat !). 2. Herpes tondens. (sens. lat.) Synon. [vid forekomst bland hufvudharen] Squarus tondens; Herpes, Porrigo, Mycosis tonsurans; Porrigo circinata, tonsoria; Tinea, Trichonosis furfuracea; Rhizo-phyto-alopecia; Trichosis, Trichophytia [F’r. Teigne tondante ; Engl. Ringworm p. p.; Sv. Harskarande mégel (Malmsten)]. Historik. Hvilkendera kommit sanningen nirmare, Cazenave, hvilken i Celsi “Area” och Galeni dgiaore trott sig igenkanna Herpes tondens, eller Bateman (med hvilken Bazin férenat sig), som hianfér dessa namn till Porrigo decalvans, kan pa grund af be- skrifningarnes otydlighet ej utrénas. Lika litet later sig hos férfat- tarne anda till nyare tider afgdras, om eller under hvilket slag af Alopecia, Tinea, Pityriasis 0. s. v. den innefattats. Man kan saledes betrakta den sasom en ny sjukdom, och synes Plumbe varit den forste, som deraf haft en riktig uppfattning. Han beskrifver harens egendomliga afbrytning, omtalar dess smittosamhet samt upptridande allestides pa kroppen och skiljer derifran en icke smittosam Herp. cir- cinatus. (Férut hade 1 England t. ex. af Willan och Bateman un- der benimningen ’Ringworm” varit sammanforda denna sjukdom och Favus scutulatus, troligen afven delvis Porr. decalvans). Emellertid tillskrifves aran af dess upptackt vanligen Mahon, hvilken pa ett satt, som vunnit féljande observatérers enstammiga bifall, tecknade dess ut- seende och férlopp, papekade dess contagiositet och svarbotlighet, men ansag den fdr en constitutionell, arftlig sjukdom. Han benimnde den- samma ”Teigne tondante.” Cazenave, som iakttog, att den ofta fére- kom "i forbindelse med” Herp. circinatus, gaf den namnet H. tonsurans 2), Ett jattesteg framat gjorde sjukdomens kiannedom genom upptick- ten af dess ratta orsak, pa grund hvaraf Grub y beniimnde den ”Rhizo- phyto-alopecia”, hvilket namn afven Malmsten samtidigt féreslog i sin pa upptackten af parasitsvampens nirvaro grundade, noggranna utredning af dess egendomliga natur 3). Den har allt sedan, af Bazin, Barensprung m. fl, med férkarlek studerats. | Redan fore denna upptickt hade Gruby iakttagit sin ’Menta- grophyta” (se under Trichophyton!) och pa grund haraf uppstallt en 1) Ripping i “Deutsche Klinik” 1865 MW 38. 2) Jfr ang. den Aldre historiken Malmsten, Cazenave, Hebra, Borch ll. cc, 3) "Trichophyton tonsurans (harskarande migel)” i”"Hygiea” 1845 1 6 & 8, 28 Robert Fries. contagiés sjukdom, "Phytomentagra”!). Emellertid gick han fér langt, da han harmed férenade all Sycosis, hvari han efterfoljdes af Kiichen- meister, Neligan m. fl. och i bérjan af Robin och Bazin. Den sistndmnde — hvars begiir att framhalla sina egna fértjenster och fér- dilja sina misstag har pa ett eclatant sitt framlyser — har andtligen efter flera mer eller mindre svaifvande och orediga framstallningar jemkat sin asigt derhin, att Sycosis, der den orsakas af mégelbildning, ar iden- tisk med sista stadiet af Herpes tondens. Tillvaron af en Sycosis med parasitiskt ursprung antages féréfrigt af Anderson, Hardy, Koch, Kleinhans m. fl., hvaremot Hebra, Barensprung och manga andra férneka den. Sasom afgérande fragan torde kunna anses K6b- ner’s tvenne sakrika uppsatser 2), der han — som sparar den para- sitiska Mentagrans historia anda till Plinius — stédd pa 230 ob- serverade fall, lemnar en klar framstillning af sjukdomen. Han skil- jer mellan 2 slags Sycosis: en ”Folliculitis barbs” och en ”Trichomy- cosis nodosa”, betriffande hvilken sednare vi langre fram skola ater- gifva hans asigter. Prioritetsfragan med afseende pa upptackten af identiteten mellan Herpes tondens och H. circinatus (ehuru den visserligen redan af Plumbe och Cazenave var genomskadad) har varit tvist underkastad. Ut- slaget har fallit till forman fér Bazin, som 1854 papekade nar- varo af Trichophyton i vissa fall af Herp. circ.*), hvilket han fél- jande ar utstrickte till alla, samtidigt med Barensprung’s publica- tion om férekomsten af en svampbildning i densamma. Sedermera har dock Hebra‘) tillegnat sig fran, sasom varande den férste, som (1854) visade tillvaron af en maculés form af Herp. tondens och dess identitet med H. circinatus. Medan Bazin och Barensprung har- leda all H. circinatus fran Trichophyton, har Hebra iakttagit en egen, af densamma oberoende H. circin. — Barensprung — hvars ar- bete dfver Herp. tondens allmant erkinnes sasom det grundligaste — uppstillde jemte flera andra former ffven en ”H. inguinum” hvilken han likval sedermera uppférde sasom en sirskild sjukdom, férorsakad ') Synonymer fro: Mentagra contagiosum, Tinea Mentagra, Sycosis pa- rasitica, Trichomycosis nodosa. — Att den af G. ursprungligen beskrifna sjukdom var en verklig Sycosis, synes mindre troligt; sannolikare en ytlig Herpes tondens. *) "Ueber Sycosis und ihre Beziehungen zur Mycosis tonsurans” (”Virch. Arch.” XXII) och *Klin. und exper. Mittheil. aus d. Dermatologie nnd Sy- phil.” Erl. 1864. *) Haraf uppkomna synonymer aro: Dermatomycosis tonsurans och Tri- chophytia circinata. *) *Hautkrankheiten” p. 523. Svampbildningar pd menniskans hud. 29 af en egen svamp, forslagsvis kallad Microsporon minutissimum. Kéb- ner!) ar dock béjd att forena den med Herp. circ., likasom han 4f- ven genom intressanta observationer och directa férsék synes adaga- lagt, att Hebra’s ”Eczema marginatum” bor féras hit. Hebra for- nekar emellertid narvaron af nagon svampbildning i sin sjukdom 2). Beskrifning. Sasom vi ofvan sett, sammanfattas numera under benamningen Herpes tondens flera sjukdomsformer, hvilka férr under sarskilda namn beskrifvits. Fér att vinna mera reda, skola vi derfér, efter att lemnat en 6fversigtlig bestimning af sjukdomen, sarskildt beskrifva densamma, allt efter dess férekomst bland hufvudets har- bekladnad, i skaggets harfolliklar eller pa den 6friga kroppen. (De sjukliga forandringar, den medfér af naglarne — hvilka redan af Ma- hon observerades — hafva vi under Favus berdrt). Herpes tondens dr en pa alla kroppens epidermis-bildningar fére- kommande, i hég grad smittosam sjukdom, orsakad af en (n. uteslu- tande af conidier bestaende) mégelsvamp, hvilken har sitt site t och omkring harrétterna eller bland epidermis och bildar ett characteristiskt, hvitt, flockigt beslag; den medfér harets afbrytande (och nagon gang dess totala undergang) samt atfoljes — allt efter sdte och utvecklings- stadium — af symptomatiska, vanl. circuldrt ordnade, erythematésa, vesiculésa, pustuldsa eller tuberculésa eruptioner. a) Herpes tondens (sens. strict.) kallas sjukdomen féretradesvis, nar den angriper hufvudets harbekladda del. Dess forlopp ar har foljande. Pa en liten, rodnad flack upp- kommer, under stundom ganska liflig klada, en mangd sirdeles sma vesikler, hvilka hastigt resorberas (hvarfére de ofta férbises) och ef- tertradas af nya, periferiskt sig spridande dylika, hvarjemte en fér- dkad epidermis-afstétning eger rum. Haren bDlifva glanslésa, miss- fargade, torra och brickliga samt afbrytas slutligen splittrigt, qvar- lemnande endast en ojemn stubb af 1—3 m.m. héjd, hvarigenom de sjukliga stallena antaga det egendomliga utseende, som af Mahon traffande liknats vid skalhud. Vid microscopisk undersékning af de brackliga harresterna visar sig en djupgripande forstéring af bade cor- tical- och medullar-substansen, hvilka ofta ej vidare kunna urskiljas; 1) "Klin. und Exp. Mittheil..” — Ofver samma dmne har K. i ”Berl. Med. Centralzeit.” *5/; 1867 skrifvit en ”vorlaufige Mittheilung”, hvilken vi dock ej varit i tillfalle att jemfora. *) P& Hebra’s plancher synas afven, sasom Borch papekat, haren o- skadda qvarsta — atminstone till stérre delen. 30 Robert Fries. mellan fibrerna, af hvilka stundom endast rester qvarsta, finnas ho- pade otaliga conidier; bulben — der den vid harets utryckande med- féljer — ar vanligen biéjd, skrumpen och liksom férvissnad. — Mel- lan harstumparne ar huden torr, straf (liknande “cutis anserina”), till fairgen vanligen bla- eller grahvit, mellan de afstétta epidermisresterna betickt med ett egendomligt, fint flockigt eller lamellést, hvitt, “sam- metslikt” stoft (mégelsvampen). Detta férenar sig omkring de fram- tringande haren och omgifver dem med fina, hvita, mattglansande ("asbestlika”) sidor. Flackarne vidga sig smaningom och na storleken af en 5-éresslant och deréfver. Stundom bérjar sjukdomen samtidigt pa flera stillen, och de uppkomna flackarne sammanflyta, bildande en nagon gang 6fver hela hufvudet utbredd "tonsur.” Nar den ett stille, som saknar harbe- kladnad, sasom pannan eller nacken, bildar den der réda cirkelseg- menter och 6fvergar i den form, till hvilken vi under c) skola ater- komma. Stundom férsvinner sjukdomen, om endast tillbérlig renlighet iakt- tages, sjelfmant, ehuru visserligen alltid férst efter en laingre tids fér- lopp, och de angripna stiillena betaickas anyo af fullkomligt normalt har; stundom — der den ej underkastas behandling och i synnerhet osnygghet gynnar dess utveckling — tranger den djupare och medfoér inflammation af harfolliklarne. Harefter uppkomma confluerande pu- stulésa eruptioner, efter hvilkas intorkande de sjuka flackarne betackas med morkgula, glansande crustor!). Da dessa omsider férsvinna, kan till félje af harfollikelns destruction permanent skallighet intrada eller (oftare) endast ofullkomligt utvecklade har alstras. b) *Sycosis parasitica” 2). Icke hvarje fall af Herpes tondens barbe Ar tillika en Sycosis parasitica — lika litet som hvarje Sycosis bér raknas hit — utan derunder innefattas endast de fall, der parasitsvampen (som i de for- sta stadierna afven hair medfér férandringar, identiska med dem pa 6friga harbekladda delar) tranger djupare ned och pa grund af localens 1) SJfr. Bazin 1. c. — I detta stadium, der man pa grund af crustornas utseende latt kan taga sjukdomen for en Impetigo (1. Favus), ar diagnosen ej} latt. Utom den hjelp, anamnesen och microscopet lemna, bor med syn- nerlig uppmarksamhet narvaron af Herp. circinatus pa 6friga kroppsdelar efterspanas. *) Beskrifningen ar hufvyudsakligen i korthet sammanfattad efter Kébner, Bazin (ll. cc.) samt Ziemssen: *Sycosis oder Mentagra” (i "Greifsw. med. Beitrage” b. II. Danzig 1864.) Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 31 egendomliga anatomiska férhallanden férorsakar mera ingripande fordindringar, hvilka — afven dessa — hittills blifvit under collec- tivbenimningen Mentagra eller Sycosis inbegripna. I denna period utvecklar sig parasiten hufvudsakligen mellan haret och inre rot- slidan, afpreparerar denna smaningom 4nda ner till bulben, som genom dess tryck atrofieras, astadkommer inflammation och var- bildning i follikeln och dess omgifning samt férorsakar slutligen uppkomsten af furunklar och “fungésa plaques” eller tuberkler, be- roende af hypertrophi af papillarkroppen. Sjukdomen plagar upptrida pa haka, kinder, lappar och frémre delen af halsen, pa hvilka stiallen den féregas af symptomer, lik- nande dem, vi ofvan beskrifvit sasom vanliga vid utvecklingen af Herp. tondens bland hufvudharen, men afven narmande sig den cha- racter, de fdrete, da densamma har sitt site pa den 6friga krop- pen. Tiden fér det ondas défvergang i detta stadium plagar va- riera mellan 6:te veckan och 5:te manaden fran dess forsta uppkomst. Vanligen visa sig redan under de férsta manaderna omkring nagra af de sjukliga haren réda, linsstora papler, omkring andra smirre pustler. Begge tilltaga i antal och storlek samt confluera, hvarigenom af de sednare uppsta brungula crustor, har och der ge- nomdragna af degenererade harstumpar, af de forra bén — hasselnét- stora, kopparfargade eller livida tuberkler, hvilka ofta i sin ord- ning pa ytan ulcerera och i den omkringliggande huden astad- komma djupa, vidstrickta indurationer. De visa ofta en kretsfor- mig anordning och omgifvas at alla hall pa en vidstrackt yta af Herpes-eruptioner i olika stadier. — Genom den i harfollikeln upp- komna inflammationen lossnar haret och bortfaller stundom; blir det deremot qvarsittande, bidrager det, likt en sequester, att Oka inflammationens haftighet. Den ymniga varbildningen medfor af- ven parasitens déd och upplésning, till félje hvaraf det ofta ar svart, ja omdjligt att i de qvarblifna harresterna med microscopet upptacka densamma (hvilket deremot alltid lyckas med narstaende, mindre angripna har). Slutligen — ofta foérst efter flera ars férlopp — upphér sjuk- domen, vanligen férst sedan den medfort obliteration af harfol- liklarne. Orsaken till den mera intensiva form, sjukdomen (liksom fér- Ofrigt andra, eljest ytliga eruptioner) pa detta stalle antager, beror pa harfolliklarnes storlek och djupa lage, corii tjocklek samt den subcutana, laxa bindvafvens karl- och nerf-rikedom. (Afven i axillar- och pubis-harens folliklar — ”pudendagra” — narmar sig stun- 32 Robert Fries. dom symptomernas intensitet denna form!). — Att dess uppkomst orsakas af svampens narvaro (hvilken ej ar en tillfallig complica- tion) visar bland annat Ziemssen’s lyckade experiment att pa sig sjelf inoculera densamma jemte atféljande Sycosis; dess identitet med Herpes tondens adagaliagges till éfverfléd af deras samtidiga upptriidande och 6fvergang i hvarandra samt inoculationer, der man af den ena frambragt den andra. Den differentiella diagnosen mellan denna form och den rent inflammatoriska Sycosis bér féretridesvis stidja sig pa anamnesen (den féregaende och vanligen partiellt qvarstaende Herpes-eruptio- nen), tuberklernas djupare sate och stérre spridning, harets macro- och microscopiska férandringar samt uteblifvandet af recidiver, se- dan den en gang blifvit ordentligt botad. c) Herpes (tondens) circinatus.” Pa icke harbetiickta delar af kroppen, der svampen hufvudsak- ligen har sitt sate bland epidermis, visar sig det onda under en mindre characteristisk, teml. varierande form 2). Atféljda af en oftast sirdeles hiftig klada uppkomma antingen pa en liten (art — skillings-stor), nagot upphéjd erythematis flack en mangd sma ve- sikler, hvilka hastigt resorberas eller brista, qvarlemnande en pap- perstunn, snart aflossande, gul skorpa, medan i den rodnade peri- ferien nya sma vesikler allt vidare uppsta — eller visar sig en li- ten grupp tatt staende, fdga upphéjda, knapphalshufvudstora pap- ler, som betaickas med sma hvita fjall och likaledes sprida sig peri- feriskt. Under sjukdomens vidare utveckling observeras vanligen endast en réd, mer |. mindre bred, upphéjd, kretsformig, med sma vesikler, papler 1. crustor besatt strimma (nagon gang 2—3 utanfér hvarandra), hvilken bestaindigt vidgar sig, medan huden pa det in- nanfor belagna partiet antingen ar normal, starkare pigmenterad, rodnad eller betaéckt med sma epidermisfjaill; — korteligen sjuk- domen kan framstialla bilden af en Herpes circinatus, H. Iris, H. squamosus, Erythema marginatum, Lichen circumscriptus 0. s. v. Pa detta sitt sammanflyta ofta flera pa skilda hall uppkomna eruptioner och gifva upphof till hvarjehanda figurer i form af ett 1) Hit bor afven sannolikt — troligare an till Favus, sasom férf. sjelf anser — féras en af Ellinger beskrifven envis Blepharitis ciliaris, foror- sakad af en i ciliernas rétter vegeterande svamp (”Virch. Arch.” b. XXIII). 2) Jfr Bazin och Borch ll. cc., Hebra "Atlas d. Hautkrankh.”, Kéb- ner "Klin. und Exp. Mitth.” m. fl — Barensprung’s berémda uppsats har ej varit oss tillganglig. Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 33 kléfverblad, en 8 0. s. v. Afven har angripas haren, men gifva genom sin ringa utveckling parasiten féga naring. Denna form valjer gerna till sitt site ansigtet samt handernas och underarmens ryggsidor, men férekommer for 6frigt d6fver hela kroppen och sprider sig ofta pa en vidstrickt yta, 6fver stérre de- len af ansigtet, halsen och bréstet eller fran larens insida dfver buk, rygg o. s. v.!). Till félje af localens beskaffenhet har sjuk- domen en ojemférligt mildare character och férsvinner vanligen af sig sjelf, atminstone inom 1—2 manader ("Eczema marginatum” — om det bér féras hit —- ar dock ganska envist), utan att lemna nagra spar efter sig och blott undantagsvis recidiverande. Fran den ej pa parasitisk grund staende H. circinatus ar denna pa yttre utseendet omdjlig att skilja, afven om vesiklerna har vanl. aro nagot smarre. Diagnosen far afgéras af microscopet, hvartill afven anamnesen (bevislig smitta), lingre duration (den ej para- sitiska H. circ. varar siillan éfver 14 dagar: Hebra) samt stérre utbredning kan bidraga. Féréfrigt ar H. circinatus i 9 fall af 10 beroende af parasitsvampen (Hebra). AEtiologi och Férekomst. Afven har beror sjukdomens upp- komst pa mégelsvampens Ofverforande. Hebra, som flera ganger sett densamma upptrida pa kroppen efter anvindande af compresser, som ej varit rentvattade och till félje deraf troligen bemaingda med mogelbildningar, drar deraf den sannolika slutsatsen, att de sed- nare, utvecklade pa huden, hartill aro orsaken 2). Dess stora smittosamhet ar genom talrika iakttagelser adagalagd; ofta angri- pas flera eller alla medlemmarne af en familj. Med afseende pa f6rekomsten visa de olika formerna en viss olikhet. Herpes circi- natus — den vanligaste — angriper begge kénen, likval oftare mankénet och foretradesvis mellan 30—50:de aret (KObner); H. tondens visar sig nastan uteslutande hos barn under 10 ar och oftare hos gossar; Sycosis tillhér mannaaldern. Haraf forklaras, att en med Sycosis behaftad familjfader meddelar sin hustru H. ') I ’Berl. Klin. Wochenschr.” 1865 WW 14 omtalas ett fall, der sjuk- domen spred sig fran hufyudet och intog hela kroppen samt medférde ha- rets nastan totala forlust. *) Har m& ock anforas Lowe's markliga uppgift, att hos bryggeri- arbetare, sysselsatta med jdstberedning, uppkomma hudutslag ("Psoriasis an- nulata” och Mentagra), i hvilka antraffas svampmycelium. Han sager vis- serligen detta likna Favus-svampen, men efter sjukdomens site (haka, han- der och armar) hér den sannolikt hit (’Ann. & Mag. of Nat. Hist.” b. XX p. 307). 3 34 Robert Fries. circinatus, medan barnen fa H. tondens. — Fall af sjukdomens com- plication med Favus hafva forekommit. Sasom ett sardeles vanligt medel till infection anklagas rak- knifvar, efter hvilkas bruk inom 3—5 dagar erythemet och derefter vidare symptomer installa sig. I de flesta fall ofverféres likval smittan direct genom intimare beréring pa ett eller annat satt — och den sasom Eczema marginatum hittills upptagna formen skall enligt Kébner’s observationer ofta genom coitus fortplantas!), — Hos djur, i synnerhet hornboskap, forekommer sjukdomen ganska ofta, och hos Gerlach?) och Borch dro samlade en mangd fall af dess Sfverférande fran dessa pa menniskor. Afven i Sverige ar den, i synnerhet under fuktiga ar, flerestides hos hornboskapen iakt- tagen, enl. meddelande af lararen i Veterinar-medicin vid Ultuna landtbruks-institut, Hr C. Lindqvist. Densamme har ffven pa egendomen Marielund naira Upsala, der stérre delen af koladu- garden var angripen, hos tvenne ladugardspigor observerat de for sjukdomen egendomliga Herpes-eruptioner, hvilka hos begge hade sin plats pa begge underarmarnes insida 3). Nagon sirskild gynnande orsak till sjukdomens uppkomst kanna vi knappt; atminstone synes ej osnygghet hair hafva samma stora inflytande som vid Favus, da den lika ofta, om ej oftare, triffas hos de férmégnares renliga och val skétta barn, som bland de fattigas. Enligt Bazin skall Syphilis, enligt Hebra fugtig bo- stad*) gynna dess uppkomst. Med afseende pa dess utbredning synes den, i synnerhet i Frankrike, vara mycket spridd, afven i form af Sycosis, hvaraf i Tyskland endast nagra fall blifvit iakttagna. I Sverige ar den ganska sallsynt*). ~Endast undantagsvis”, siger Troilius, ”spri- ') Detta kan méjligen férklara, hvarfor Hebra (*Hautkrankh.” p. 363) lange misstankte den sté pd syphilitisk botten. 2) "Die Flechte des Rindes” (i "Mag. f. die gesammte Thierheilkunde” b, XXII h. 3). *) Harstades tillvaratagna och forf. till narmare undersékning bendget meddelade har och epidermis-rufyor hade pa fuktigt stialle blifyit forvarade. Det papper, hvari de voro inneslutna, befanns i deras narhet uppmjukadt och sénderféll vid beréring i smulor, hvilka vid microscopisk undersékning visade characteristiska conidii-kedjor af Trichophyton, ofta forgrenade och sparsamt genomdragna af smalare, langledade tradar. *) Orsaken skulle vara 6fverférande genom fuktigt, mégelhevaxt linne. — Om ock hypothesen ar obevisad, Ar Barensprung’s skamt olampligt, "att lika oméjligt ar, att en tryffel skulle uppkomma af en champignon.” 5) Aren 1853—62 vardades pa Serafimer-Lazarettet endast 3 fall och Syampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 35 der den sig utom hufvudets harbekladda del”; nagot i Sverige dia- gnosticeradt fall af Sycosis parasitica air oss ej bekant. Prognos. Sasom vi ofvan sett, ar sjukdomen pa olika loca- ler och i olika stadier af betydligt olika betydenhet. Visserligen kan prognosen i allmanhet sigas vara god — vida battre an vid Favus — der ej] osnygghet och vanskétsel gynna det ondas utveck- ling. Likval ar sjukdomen, med undantag af Herpes circinatus, hvilken sjelfmant plagar forsvinna, mycket langvarig: Herpes ton- dens racker ofta ett ar och deréfver, Sycosis parasitica 10 ganger sa lange. Afven med energisk behandling — som har i harens bracklighet méter en sirskild svarighet — krafver dess botande tid. Emellertid medfér den sallan (Sycosis paras. undantagen) ha- rets forlust, och nagot menligt inflytande pa det allmanna helso- tillstandet torde nappeligen ens vid sjukdomens vidstricktaste ut- bredning kunnat férmirkas. Behandling. Vid denna sjukdom skulle, mahainda mera an vid de Ofriga har afhandlade, profylactiska férsigtighetsmatt till f6rekommande af beréring mellan friska och sjuka individer — kanske t. 0. m. mellan friska och sjuka kroppsdelar — kunna ifraga- komma. — Fér en enkel Herp. circinatus aro vanligen nagra sap- tvattningar tillrackliga; vid intensivare former (t. ex. ”Ecz. mar- gin.”) anvandas kraftigare medel, alkaliska tvdttningar i forening med oleum cadinum, benzin, sublimat-lésning 0. s. v. Herp. ton- dens behandlas af Bazin pa samma satt som Favus med epilation och parasiticida, medan andra, t. ex. Cazenave, Malmsten m. fl. genom renlighet (flitig tvattning och kamning) samt application af medel, som medfora lifligare regeneration af huden, sasom alkohol, borax, alkalier m. m. siga sig vinna godt resultat. Vid Sycosis parasitica ar repeterad epilation nédvandig och féregas lampligen af oleum cadinum, som, utom sin parasitdédande, afven genom harens lossande far en anestheserande verkan (Bazin). Efter epilationen appliceras en svag sublimat-lésning eller precipitat-salva. Ofta qvarsta efter svampens utrotande réda tuberculésa indurationer, hvilka lattast resorberas under bruk af jodsvafvelsalva (Klein- hans), ytliga lapistoucheringar (Kébner) 1. dyl. 1853—60 pa samtliga rikets 6friga allma4nna sjukhus intet (Troilius), hvartill dock otvifvelaktigt den ringa vigt, som fastes vid sjJukdomen, 4r anledning. Pa Lans-Lazarettet i Upsala hafva, enligt meddelande af prof. Mesterton, pa sednare aren férekommit 6 fall. (Under tjenstgéring pa Seraf.-Laz. samt i Upsala har forf. haft tillfalle att observera 3 fall). 36 Robert Fries. 3.(?) Porrigo decalvans. (?) Synon. Trichosis Area; Alopecia areata |, cireumscripta; Vitiligo Capi- tis; -- Phyto-alopecia; Tinea pelada, T. achromatosa & decalvans, Historik. Redan under Herpes tondens néimndes, att man sékt leda afven denna sjukdoms anor anda fran de gamles Area och ogiaos. Huru hirmed fin ma vara, air Bateman den férste, som tydligt urskilde sjukdomen och placerade den bredvid Favus under sligtet Porrigo. Sedan Gruby i densamma upptiickt en mdgel- bildning, uppstod i fragan om dess ratta natur en villervalla, som ainnu herrskar. Under det nagra fullstindigt anslutit sig till Gru- by’s asigter och andra, egentl. Bazin, antagit desamma, men med betydande reformation af beskrifningen pa svampens utvecklings- satt, hafva andra sékt sjukdomen i former af Herp. tondens, me- dan slutligen andra — hvilkas antal dr i tilltagande — h. o. h. fOrneka dess parasitiska natur. Bland dessa sednare dro flera, som stédja sig pa en miangd fall, der de firgifves efterspanat para- siten, sasom Barensprung, Hutchinson, Ziemssen, till hvilka Hebra (ehuru férst pa sednare tider) och Malmsten slutit sig. — Bazin urskiljer tva former, Pelada achromatosa & decalvans, men har aterkallat sin férra asigt om deras beroende pa olika arter... Denna fortfarande meningsskiljaktighet, som visserligen till na- gon del eger sin grund i sjukdomens siillsynthet, ar ej latt att for- klara. Likval synas oss — da man ej gerna kan antaga, att 6f- vade observatiérer sa ofta skulle férbisett parasiten — endast tva mojligheter finnas: antingen har sjukdomen i vissa fall varit com- plicerad med narvaron af nagon parasit (t. ex. Trichophyton) eller aro under namnet Porrigo decalvans sammanblandade tvenne olika sjukdomar*). Fér den sednare handelsen vore mahianda lamp- ligare att upptaga Bazin’s namn, Tinea pelada, fdr den pa parasit- bildning beroende — savida den ej sammanfaller med Herp. tondens. Beskrifning (i sammandrag efter Bazin). Sjukdomen bérjar, likasom de féregaende, med klada och en mer eller mindre mar- kerad foérandring af haret, hvilket pa en inskrankt plats far ett 1) Tilbury Fox (se ”Canst. Jahresbericht 1864” p. 268) sager sig stundom vid P. decaly. tillfalligtvis antraffat “sporer och tradar af Tricho- phyton.” i 2) Detta synes, med afseende fastadt vid Bazin’s afvikande beskrifning, ej} vara alideles osannolikt, — Kéibner, som ej vill failla nagot bestamdt omdéme om Porrigo decalvans, sager sig pa Bazin’s egen klinik sett flera fall af Porrigo decalvans, der ingen parasit stod att upptiacka. Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 37 glanslést, smutsigt utseende och synes liksom bestrédt med stoft. Derefter visar sig parasiten mellan haren i form af obetydligt, gra- hvitt stoft; samtidigt synes hufvudsvalen stundom betydligt for- tjockad. Harens utseende blir alltmera sjukligt, de affalla och re- genereras omvexlande -— under fortfarande klada — men bli allt ofullkomligare utvecklade, tills de slutligen fullstandigt forsvinna och lemna rum for en permanent skallighet, medan huden pa det sjuka partiet skrumpnar. — Degenerationen af haren visar sig i form af runda eller ovala ansvallningar pa vissa afstand fran hvar- andra, uppkomna genom utbugtning af langsfibrerna och inuti fyllda af en mangd sma "sporer.” Haren brista i jemnhéjd med dessa uppdrifningar, mellan hvilka substansen synes frisk. Afven har- roten ar sjukligt foradndrad, atrofierad. De angripna flaickarne tillvixa i antal och utstrackning, forena sig och intaga stundom hela hufvudet eller sprida sig t. 0. m. "ej sdllan” 6fver alla kroppsdelar. Vid Tinea pelada achromatosa ar harets sjukliga utseende mer i 6gonen fallande; der uppsta vanligen ovala flackar, pa hvilka huden ar affirgad, mjélkhvit. Den upphdr stundom af sig sjelf, utan harets fdrlust. — T. pelada decalvans har mycket snabbare forlopp, sa att ofta inom en manad huden 6fver hela kroppen an- gripes; haren affalla utan nagon tydligt utpreglad férandring pa flaickar af regelbunden form, pa hvilka huden bibehaller sin farg. Den medfér vanligen definitiv skallighet. — — Ofvanstaende beskrifning, hvilken vi ansett oss hdr béra fére- trddesuis folja, da denna uppsats gdller pa svampbildning beroende sjukdomar, afviker — férutom hvad som angar parasitsvampens nar- varo — i atskilligt fran den, andra férfattare (Bateman, He- bra, Cazenave m. fl.) lemna af Porrigo decalvans, och narmar sig mera Herpes tondens. Nagon klada omnimnes ej af dessa — tvartom skall sensibiliteten pa flicken vara minskad; ej heller om- talas nagon successiv regeneration af har, utan sedan dessa en gang affallit, forblir flacken en langre tid kal och glatt. Likval ar kal- heten i de flesta fall ej permanent, utan efter nagon tid (stundom efter ett eller annat ars férlopp) bérjar haret vanl. med ens att atervixa och blir da vanl. ater normalt (stundom gratt), ehuru i -bérjan ofta mera tunnt och mjukt. Likasa ar dess utbredning of- tast inskrénkt (vanl. till en mindre flack pa bakhufvudet) — och utom har och skaégg observeras den ytterst sdllan. fEtiologi och Forekomst. Sasom vi sett, ar sjukdomens or- sak dunkel — dess parasitiska natur tvifvelaktig. Enligt Baren- 38 Robert Fries. sprung!) skall den bero pa stérdt trophiskt nervinflytande. De flesta férfattare neka dess contagiositet, hvilken deremot payrkas af Bazin och af Ziemssen’s 2) och Hillier’s*) observationer sy- nes vinna stéd. Fuktig bostad och Syphilis skall afven har gynna dess uppkomst (Bazin). Enligt densamma skall den snarare till- hora de férmégna An de fattigare klasserna, hvaremot Ziemssen tror otillracklig och dalig féda vara ett vigtigt «tiologiskt moment. Den férekommer i alla aldrar, oftast dock hos barn; hos aldre skall den oftare angripa skagget. Sjukdomen hér, med undantag, som det synes, af Frankrike, till de sallsynta. I Sverige ar den ytterst rar*) — och nagon pa- rasitbildning har der ej blifvit iakttagen. Prognos och Behandling. Afven hiruti skilja sig Bazin’s asigter betydligt fran éfriga férfattares. Enligt honom ar progno- sen har simre an vid de Ofriga "Tinew”, da obotlig skallighet ar den vanliga féljden och curen fordrar lang tid och dndock fr oviss. Han anvander afven har epilation och "antiparasitica.” Ofriga auctorer stalla prognosen god och 6fverlemna vanligen at naturen och tiden att bota sjukdomen. Da den vanligen curerar sig sjelf och den sjuke latteligen rakar ut for nagon charlatan, om han ej far nagon behandling af likaren, rader Hebra att ordinera nagot “oskyldigt medel’, sasom Oleum Macidis |. dyl. Cazenave recommenderar tvadttningar med spirituosa, quininlésning 0. s. v., Barensprung foreslar electricitet. 4, Pityriasis versicolor. Synon, Dermatomycosis microsporina. Historik. Efter att forut jemte atskilliga andra anomalier i hudens pigmentering sammanfattats under benimningarne ”Chlo- asma’, "Lentigo”, “Pannus hepaticus’, ”Ephelis hepatica” (“lefver- flickar’”’) m. fl.°), blef sjukdomen férst genom Eichstadt’s upp- ') *Hautkrankheiten” p. 113. *) "Area Celsi” i ”Greifsw. Med. Beitrage” b. II. 3) Se "Canst. Jahresb.” 1864 p. 267. *) Prof. Malmsten med sin vidstrackta erfarenhet om hudsjukdomarne i vart land har (1863) ej sett mer an 8 fall (Troilius). — Under forfis tjenstgéring pa Serafimer-Lazarettet forevisades der ett fall. 5) Utan tvifvel betecknas Annu sjukdomen ofta med dessa namn; dock gir Bazin fér langt, som med densamma identifierar alla “Chloasmata”, "macule gravidarum”, ja t. 0. m. ephelides. , Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. 39 tickt af dess parasitiska natur rdtt uppfattad och bestaémdt be- gransad. Af sednare fodrfattare har 1 synnerhet Gudden syssel- satt sig med dess studium. Beskrifning. Pityriasis versicolor dr en, ndstan uteslutande till balen inskrdénkt, smittosam hudsjukdom, orsakad af en i de ytliga epi- dermislagren forekommande mégelbildning, som foranleder uppkomsten af (vanl. gulaktiga) fldckar, pa hvilka den degenererade epidermis ar stadd i bestindig affjdllning, men som hvarken angriper haren eller beledsagas af ndgra inflammatoriska eruptioner. I sjukdomens birjan uppticker man vanligen pa bréstet eller ryggen flera eller farre, oftast just smutsgula, hampfréstora, spridda flickar, hvilka efter hand vidga sig och sammanflyta till stérre 1. mindre, oregelbundna grupper eller figurer. Dessa na ofta en be- tydlig utstraickning, sa att de intaga ndstan hela bréstet och ryg- gen samt derifran sprida sig uppat hals, axlar och 6fverarmar, nedat buken, klinkorna och mera sillan laren. Yttre delarne af extremiteterna angripas ytterst sdllan, och troligen aldrig ansigte, hander och fétter. Fargen ar oftast Ijusgul (Pit. lutea”), men stundom 4fven moérkare, brun eller n. svart ("P. nigra”), stundom mera gra eller rodaktig. Flackarne, som ej dro upphdéjda éfver hudens niveau, kannas torra, nagot ojemna och affjalla, i synnerhet vid skrapning, i mangd ett smutshvitt, kliliknande, smafjalligt stoft, bestaende af parasiten, blandad med epidermisrester; da detta bortskrapas, sy- nes den underliggande huden fullkomligt frisk. Det enda symptom, som féréfrigt atfolier flickarne, dr en mer |. mindre haftig klada, som under arbete eller efter fortarande af spirituosa (vid lifligare circulation) sages tilltaga. Sjukdomen — som oftast 6fverlemnas at sig sjelf — plagar qvarstadna der den en gang tagit sin plats; likvdl iakttager man stundom ett omvexlande till- och aftagande i flackarnes utbredning. Kj sallan ser man parasitsvampen spontant utdé, da efter affjall- ning den gula fargen forsvinner pa flackarne, hvilka derefter nagon tid synas graa, pigmentfattiga. fKtiologi och Férekomst. Den mégelbildning, som ligger till grund fdr sjukdomen, 6fverféres genom direct smitta fran per- son till annan. (Hallier’s hypothes om dess ursprung ur ’Kol- brandens” sporer hafva vi férut (p. 17) omnamnt. Afven har ver- kar bristande renlighet och vard af huden predisponerande, ehuru exempel finnas pa dess forekomst dfven hos de renligaste personer. 40 Robert Fries. Svampbildningar pa menniskans hud. Mera tvifvelaktig ar dess férkarlek fér personer med lymphatiskt temperament och som lida af bréstsjukdomar. Koch !) faster (eget nog) stor vigt vid ymnig svettafséndring sasom etiologiskt mo- ment, under det Niemeyer sager sjukdomen sannolikt pa grund af den rikligare svettsecretionen vanligen férbattras under somma- ren. Egendomlig ar dess afsky for alla blottade hudstallen. — Mian iro oftare angripna an qvinnor; hos barn ar den knappt ob- serverad. Sjukdomen skall vara allmannare i heta climater, men dr af- ven i Sverige sdrdeles vanlig, ehuru — och med skal — féga upp- marksammad. Prognosen ar alltid god. — Utan Behandling qvarstar vis- serligen sjukdomen, men gér just ej heller nagon skada; under- kastad behandling forsvinner den Jatt, recidiverar likval ej sallan. Diverse medel aro harvid anvanda, sasom lésningar af borax, su- blimat, svafvelkalium etc.; det enklaste och mest practiska ar utan tvifvel nagra grundliga tvattningar med sapvatten. ') "Beitr. zur Lehre von den Epiphyten” (’Virch. Arch.” b. X). tM. ‘ ae 4] V. Descriptions of New Species of Fungi BY CHAS. H. PECK. | Read before this Society June 6th, 1873.) HYMENOMYCETES. Agaricus (Amanita) russuloides, Peck. Pileus at first ovate, then expanded or convex, rough with a few superficial warts or entirely smooth, viscid when moist, widely striate-tuberculate on the margin, pale yellow or straw color; lamellae close, free, narrowed toward the stem, white; stem firm, smooth, stuffed, annulate, equal or slightly tapering upward, bulbous ; annulus thin, soon vanishing; volva fragile, subappressed ; spores broadly elliptical, .0004* long, .0003' broad. Plant 2'-3' high, pileus 1.52’ broad, stem 3”{-5" thick. Grassy ground in open woods. Greenbush, June. This species is remarkable for the thin striate-tuberculate margin of the pileus which causes it to resemble some species of Russula. Agaricus (Lepiota) fuscosquameus, Peck. Pileus hemispherical or convex, rough with numerous erect pointed black- ish-brown scales ; lamellae close, white, free; stem equal, thickened at the base, hollow or stuffed with a cottony pith, floccose, brown; spores .0003' x 00014’. Plant 2’/-3' high, pileus 1.5-2' broad, stem 3” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. Agaricus (Lepiota) oblitus, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, subumbonate, smooth or obscurely squamose from the breaking up of the veil, viscid, alutaceous inclining to tawny, the umbo generally darker; lamellae crowded, free, whitish or yellowish, some of *One accent (') = inch or inches. +T-wo accents ('’) = line or lines. ‘BUL. BUF. SOC. NAT. SCI. (6) JULY, 1873. 42 them forked; stem equal or slightly tapering upward, floccose, viscid, smooth at the top, hollow or containing a cottony pith; annulus obsolete ; spores .00016' x .00012". Plant 2-3’ high, pileus 2-3’ broad, stem 3” thick. Ground in frondose woods. Lowville. September. Agaricus (Armillaria) ponderosus, Peck. Pileus thick, compact, convex or subcampanulate, smooth, white or yellow- ish, the naked margin strongly involute beneath the slightly viscid persistent veil; lamellae crowded, narrow, slightly emarginate, white inclining to cream color; stem stout, subequal, firm, solid, coated by the veil, colored like the pileus, white and furfuraceus above the annulus; flesh white; spores nearly globose, .00016’ in diameter. Plant 4’-6’ high, pileus 4-6’ broad, stem about 1’ thick. Ground in woods. Copake. October. The veil for a long time conceals the lamellae and finally becomes lacerated and adheres in shreds or fragments to the stem and margin of the pileus. Agaricus (Tricholoma) rubicundus, Peck. Pileus convex, then expanded or centrally depressed, viscid, slightly tomen- tose on the margin when young, smooth, or sometimes with a few scales either on the disk or on the margin, red; lamellae close, white, becoming spotted with red, some of them forked; stem firm, equal, solid, slightly pruinose, white, often stained with red ; spores .00028' x .00016’. Plant 3-5' high, pileus 3’-5’ broad, stem 6’-8” thick. Ground in woods. New Scotland. October. Agaricus (Tricholoma) flavescens, Peck. Pileus firm, convex, often irregular, dry, smooth, sometimes cracking on the disk into minute scales, white or pale yellow, minutely tomentose on the margin when young ; lamellae close, floccose on the edge, white or pale yellow ; stem firm, solid, often unequal, central or eccentric, colored like the pileus; spores subglobose, .0002’ in diameter. Plant caespitose, 2’-3’ high, pileus 2'-3’ broad, stem 4’—6” thick. Old pine stumps. Bethlehem and North Greenbush. October. Agaricus (Tricholoma) decorosus, Peck. Pileus firm, at first hemispherical, then convex or expanded, coated with numerous brownish subsquarrose tomentose scales, dull ochraceous or tawny ; lamellae close, rounded and slightly emarginate at the inner extremity, the 45 edge subcrenulate ; stem solid, equal or slightly tapering upward, white and smooth at the top, elsewhere tomentose, scaly and colored like the pileus; spores broadly elliptical, .0002' x .00015’. Plant subcaespitose, 2’-4’ high, pileus 1—2’ broad, stem 2’—4” thick. Rotten logs in woods. Catskill Mountains and Rock City. Sep- tember and October. Agaricus (Tricholoma) multipunectus, Peck. Pileus brittle, broadly convex, sometimes centrally depressed or subumbili- cate, densely dotted with minute brown or blackish scales, yellowish-brown, the disk often darker ; lameflae close, slightly emarginate, yellow, sometimes with a darker edge; stem subequal, squamulose-punctate, hollow, colored like the pileus; spores suborbicular, .00016’ in diameter. Plant subcaespitose, 1’-2’ high, pileus 1'~2’ broad, stem 2’—4” thick. Rotten logs in woods. Sandlake and Adirondack Mountains. July and August. This species is related to Ag. rutilans. Agaricus (Tricholoma) lacunosus, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, dry, lacunose, densely furfuraceous, bright golden yellow; lamellae subdistant, white, the interspaces sometimes veiny ; stem firm, solid, equal or slightly tapering downwards, scaly or furfuraceous, colored like the pileus. Plant 1’-2’ high, pileus 1’ broad, stem 1” thick. Fallen branches and decaying wood. Savannah. August. The colors are well retained in the dried specimens. The lacunae of the pileus give it a somewhat reticulated appearance. Agaricus (Tricholoma) laterarius, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, sometimes slightly depressed in the center, pruinose, whitish, the disk often tinged with red or brown, the thin margin marked with slight subdistant short radiating ridges; lamellae narrow, crowded, white, prolonged in little decurrent lines on the stem; stem nearly equal, solid, white; spores globose, .00018’ in diameter. Plant 3-4 high, pileus 2'-4’ broad, stem 3’—-5’ thick. Ground in woods. Worcester. July. Agaricus (Tricholoma) Limonium, Peck. Pileus thin, smooth, yellowish ; lamellae crowded, narrow, not forming decurrent lines on the stem, lemon-yellow ; stem tapering downwards, smooth, striate, rooting. Plant 3-4’ high, pileus 2’-3' broad, stem 3’—4” thick. 4d Ground in woods. Worcester and Croghan. July and Septem- ber. The lemon color of the lamellae and the root-like prolongation of the stem characterize this species. Agaricus (Tricholoma) virescens, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, sometimes depressed centrally, moist, smooth, dingy-green, the margin sometimes wavy or lobed ; lamellae close, gradually narrowed toward the outer extremity, rounded or slightly emarginate at the inner, white; stem subequal, stuffed or hollow, thick but brittle, whitish, sometimes tinged with green; spores broadly elliptical, .0U02’ x .00015’. Plant 3-5’ high, pileus 3’-5' broad, stem 6’—12" thick. Mossy ground in open woods. North Elba. July. Agaricus (Tricholoma) fumidellus, Peck. Pileus subumbonate, smooth, moist, dingy-white or clay colored, clouded with brown ; lamellae close, subventricose, whitish ; stem equal, smooth, solid, whitish ; spores, .00018’ x .00015’. Plant 2'-3’ high, pileus 1’-2’ broad, stem 2’—3" thick. Ground in woods. New Scotland. October. The disk is generally darker than the margin. The pileus be- comes paler in drying. The stem splits easily. Agaricus (Tricholoma) fallax, Peck. Pileus firm, convex or expanded, rarely depressed in the center, moist, smooth, dull saffron color; lamellae crowded, narrow, tapering toward the outer extremity, rounded at the inner, yellow; stem short, smooth, stuffed or hollow, usually tapering toward the base, colored like the pileus; spores mi- nute, subelliptical, .00012’ long. Plant gregarious, 1’-1.5' high, pileus 6’-15” broad, stem 1” thick. Ground under spruce and balsam trees. North Elba. July. Agaricus (Tricholoma) thujinus, Peck. Pileus convex or centrally depressed, smooth, hygrophanous, pale alutace- ous, the margin generally irregular, wavy or lobed; lamellae crowded, thin, abruptly emarginate, alutaceous; stem slightly thickened at the top, smooth, hollow, concolorous, whitish-villous at the base. Plant 2’ high, pileus 2’ broad, stem 2’—3” thick. Swampy ground under Thuja occidentalis. Memphis. August. 45 Agaricus (Tricholoma) Hebeloma, Peck. Pileus broadly conical or subcampanulate, obtuse, thin, hygrophanous, striatulate brown and dark on the disk when moist, grayish when dry ; lamellae broad, rounded behind and deeply emarginate, yellowish ; stem equal, hollow, smooth, pallid; spores .00028’ x .00016’. Plant 1’ high, pileus 6” broad, stem scarcely 1” thick. Ground in woods. Worcester. July. This plant closely resembles some species of the subgenus Heb- eloma, but the color of its spores forbid its reference to that sub- genus. Agaricus (Clitocybe) connexus, Peck. Pileus thin, subumbonate, clothed with a minute appressed silkiness, white, the margin sometimes faintly tinged with blue; lamellae crowded, narrow, white inclining to yellowish ; stem equal or tapering downwards, solid, whitish. Plant 2-3) high, pileus 2’-3’ broad, stem 2” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. The lameilae are not strongly decurrent and sometimes terminate abruptly, hence it might easily be mistaken for a Tricholoma. The margin of the pileus is sometimes marked with slight ridges as in Ag. laterarius. The odor is weak but aromatic and agreeable. Agaricus (Clitocybe) albissimus, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, dry, smooth, soft, pure white ; lamellae crowded, short-decurrent, white, some of them forked at the base; stem equal, smooth, solid, white. Plant growing in rings, 2-3’ high, pileus 2-3’ broad, stem 2’-3” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. The pure white color and soft texture is retained in the dried specimens. Agaricus (Clitocybe) maculosus, Peck. Pileus centrally depressed, smooth, marked with numerous watery spots when moist, having slight short radiating ridges on the margin; lamellae crowded, narrow, long-decurrent, pallid or yellowish, some of them forked ; stem slightly thickened at the base, smooth, stuffed or hollow, colored like the pileus. Plant 2’-3' high, pileus 1.5'-2’ broad, stem 2’-3” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. The spots of the pileus resemble those of Ag. marmoreus: They generally disappear as the plant becomes dry. 46 Agaricus (Clitocybe) Truncicola, Peck. Pileus thin, firm, expanded or centrally depressed, smooth, dry, white; lamellae narrow, thin, crowded, adnate-decurrent ; stem equal, stuffed, smooth, often eccentric and curved, whitish. Plant 1' high, pileus 1’ broad, stem 1” thick. Trunks of frondose trees, especially maples. Croghan. Sep- tember. Agaricus (Clitocybe) subzonalis, Peck. Pileus thin, centrally depressed or subinfundibuliform, marked with two or three obscure zones, with a slight appressed silkiness, pale yellow ; lamellae close, narrow, equally decurrent, some of them forked, pallid or yellowish; stem equal, slightly fibrillose, stuffed, pale yellow. Plant 2' high, pileus 2'-3' broad, stem 2’—4” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. Agaricus (Clitocybe) Gerardianus, Peck. Pileus thin, funnel-form, hygrophanous, striatulate when moist, brown, rough with scattered blackish points; lamellae decurrent, close, a little paler than the pileus, some of them forked; stem rather long, flexuous, smooth, stuffed, concolorous, white at the base. Plant 2'-3' high, pileus 8’-12” broad, stem .5’-1” thick. Sphagnous marshes. Sandlake and New Paltz. June. Agaricus (Collybia) coloreus, Peck. Pileus convex, subumblicate, slightly fibrillose, hygrophanous, yellow, sometimes tinged with red, the margin exceeding the lamellae ; lamellae mod- erately close, emarginate, yellow; stem equal, smooth, hollow, sometimes eccentric, yellow. Plant 1'-2' high, pileus 8-12” broad, stem 1” thick. Decaying wood. Croghan. September. Agaricus (Collybia) suceosus, Peck. Pileus firm, convex or campanulate, minutely tomentose, cinereous or brown- ish-gray, the margin generally exceeding the lamellae; lamellae thin, close, emarginate and slightly decurrent-toothed, tapering toward the outer ex- tremity, whitish; stem firm, equal or slightly tapering upward, minutely tomentose, containing a whitish pith; spores minute, subglobose, .00015' in diameter ; flesh subcartilaginous, abounding in a thin watery or serum-like juice, changing to purplish or black when cut. Plant 1'-3' high, pileus 6''-12"’ broad, stem 1” thick. 47 Decaying prostrate trunks of trees in woods. Portville and Croghan. September. This is a very remarkable and somewhat aberrant species. In color it resembles dark forms of Hpydnum gelatinosum. The stem is sometimes eccentric. ‘The juice exudes from wounds as in species of Lactarius. Agaricus (Collybia) myriadophyllus, Peck. Pileus very thin, broadly convex, then expanded, sometimes umbilicate, hygréyhanous, watery-brown when moist, pale ochraceous or alutaceous when dry ; lamellae very numerous, crowded, narrow, rounded at the stem and slightly emarginate, brownish-lilac ; stem equal, smooth, stuffed, reddish-brown ; spores subelliptical, minute, .00012' long. Plant subcaespitose, 1’-1.5’ high, pileus 8’-12” broad, stem .5” thick. Decaying wood and fallen branches in woods. Portville. Sep- tember. ' The color of the lamellae is remarkable. Agaricus (Mycena) subeaeruleus, Peck. Pileus very thin, convex or campanulate, obtuse, smooth, striate, pale bluish- green; lamellae narrow, close, tapering outwardly, white ; stem slender, equal, pinkish-white, slightly pruinose; spores subglobose, .00025' in diameter. Plant caespitose, 2’ high, pileus 4’-8”’ broad. Trunks of beech trees in woods. Adirondack Mountains. July. The disk is more highly colored than the margin and the pileus has a separable cuticle. Agaricus (Mycena) minutulus, Peck. Pileus convex or campanulate, smooth, striatulate, papillate ; lamellae broad, subdistant, with a slight decurrent tooth ; interspaces reticulated by transverse veinlets which descend on the lamellae; stem short, slender, firm, smooth or sprinkled with minute mealy particles. Plant gregarious, white throughout, 8’’-12” high, pileus 2’"-4” broad. Bark of prostrate trunks in woods. Portville. September. Agaricus (Mycena) roseocandidus, Peck. Pileus convex or broadly campanulate, subpapillate, striate nearly to the apex, white or rosy-red ; lamellae close, uncinate, colored like the pileus ; stem slender, smooth, white, Plant 2’ high, pileus 4’’-6” broad, 48 Among mosses in woods. Adirondack Mountains. July. Usually the whole plant is pure white, but sometimes the pileus has a delicate rosy hue except on the apex and the margin. The striations of the pileus remain in the dried specimens. The papilla is sometimes very prominent, sometimes wanting. Agaricus (Mycena) miratus, Peck. Pileus thin, campanulate, umbilicate, smooth, striate, cinereous; lamellae narrow, slightly uncinate, whitish; stem long, filiform, smooth, whitish, radicating, villous at the base. Plant 1.5'-2’ high, pileus 3’—4” broad. Among fallen leaves in copses. Center. October. This species may be known by the umbilicate pileus and the long striae which extend to the umbilicus. Agaricus (Omphalia) olivarius, Peck. Pileus convex, umbilicate, smooth, yellowish-olive ; lamellae arcuate, decur- rent, subdistant, pale yellow; stem equal, short, smooth, hollow, colored like the pileus; spores subglobose or broadly elliptical, .00026’ long. Plant 1'-1.5' high, pileus 1’ broad, stem 1” thick. Burnt ground under balsam trees. North Elba. July. Agaricus (Omphalia) rugosodiscus, Peck. Pileus thin, convex, then expanded, smooth, hygrophanous, striatulate when moist, brown, rugose-wrinkled on the disk, the thin margin often wavy ; lam- ellae narrow, close, arcuate, decurrent, white; stem equal, short, smooth, hollow, often curved, whitish. Plant 1'-1.5 high, pileus 6’-12” broad, stem .5” thick. Decaying prostrate trunks of trees in woods. Croghan and Wor- cester. July and September. Agaricus (Pluteus) sterilomarginatus, Peck. Pileus broadly convex or expanded, with a slight appressed tomentum, white faintly tinged with pink, the thin margin exceeding the lamellae; lamellae close, subventricose, free, minutely eroded on the edge, pale flesh color; stem short, equal, solid, smooth, whitish; spores subglobose, anguiar, with a central nucleus, .00025’ in diameter. Plant 1’ high, pileus 6’-12” broad, stem .5” thick. Decaying woodg and sticks in woods. Portville. September. The pileus is sometimes cracked and then has the appearance of being coated with a thin scaly paste. 49 Agaricus (Pluteus) granularis, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, subumbonate, rugose-wrinkled, sprinkled with minute blackish granules, varying in color from yellow to brown; lamellae rather broad, close, ventricose, free, whitish, then flesh-colored; stem equal, solid, pallid or brown, usually paler at the top, velvety, with a short close plush ; spores subglobose, about .0002' in diameter. Plant 2’-3' high, pileus 1-2’ broad, stem 1’—2” thick. Old logs in woods. Pine Hill and Worcester. July. The granules form a sort of plush which is more dense on the disk of the pileus and its wrinkles than on the margin. Agaricus (Entoloma) cyaneus, Peck. Pileus convex, dry, minutely scaly, brown or brownish-violaceus ; lamellae whitish, then tinged with flesh color; stem subequal, hollow, scaly and viola- ceous toward the top ; spores angular, .00033’ x 00025’. Plant 2’ high, pileus 1-1.5’ broad, stem 1” thick. Decaying wood and old mossy trunks in woods. Pine Hill and Worcester. June and July. Agaricus (Leptonia) foliomarginatus, Peck. Pileus convex, umbilicate, scabrous on the disk, bluish-brown, the disk a little darker; lamellae broad, subdistant, plane, whitish, then flesh-colored, the edge entire and colored like the pileus ; stem smooth, equal, solid below, with a small cavity above, concolorous. Plant 1'-2' high, pileus 6’-10" broad, stem .5” thick. Ground and decaying wood in groves. Maryland. July. Agaricus (Nolanea) fuscofolius, Peck. Pileus thin, conical or campanulate, papillate, smooth, hygrophanous, dark brown and striatulate when moist, grayish-brown and shining when dry; lamellae ascending, narrowed toward each end, brown; stem equal, stuffed, smooth, concolorous, with a white mycelium at the base; spores irregular, nucleate, .000383' x .00025’. Plant 1' high, pileus 3’-6” broad, stem 5” thick. In woods on old logs. Maryland. July. Agaricus (Pholiota) albocrenulatus, Peck. Pileus fleshy, firm, convex or campanulate, subumbonate, viscid, rough with dark-brown or blackish floccose scales, yellowish-brown ; lamellae broad, sub- distant, emarginate, white crenulate on the edge, grayish, then ferruginous; BUL. BUF. SOC. NAT. SCI. (7) JULY, 1873. 50 stem firm, equal or slightly tapering upward, stuffed or hollow, squamose and pallid below the evanescent ring, white and slightly furfuraceous above ; spores subelliptical, .00045' x .00025'. Plant 3'-5' high, pileus 2'-3' broad, stem 3’-5” thick. Mossy base of maple trees in woods. Adirondack Mountains. July and August. Under a lens the lamellae appear to be beaded on the edge with minute milky globules. Agaricus (Pholiota) Acericola, Peck. Pileus broadly convex, glabrous, rugose-reticulated or corrugated, hygro- phanous, yellow; lamellae close, emarginate, grayish, then ferruginous- brown; stem equal or thickened at the base, hollow, fibrillose-striate, white; annulus large ; spores elliptical, .00035' x .00025’. Plant 3'-4' high, pileus 2'-3' broad, stem 3’-5” thick. Mossy trunks of maple trees in woods. North Elba. August. Agaricus (Pholiota) discolor, Peck. Pileus thin, convex, then expanded or slightly depressed, smooth, viscid hygrophanous, watery-cinnamon and striatulate on the margin when moist, bright ochraceous yellow when dry ; lamellae elose, narrow, pallid, then pale ferruginous; stem equal, hollow, fibrillose-striate, pallid; annulus distinct, persistent ; spores elliptical, .00028' x .0002'. Plant subcaespitose, 2'-3' high, pileus 8'/-16” broad, stem 1” thick. Old logs in woods. Greig. September. The change in color when passing from the moist to the dry state is very marked. Agaricus (Pholiota) cerasinus, Peck. Pileus broadly convex, smooth, hygrophanus, watery-cinnamon when moist, yellow when dry; lamellae close, emarginate, yellow, then cinnamon color; stem solid, equal, often curved, furfuraceous at the top; annulus slight, fuga- cious; flesh yellow; spores elliptical, rough, .0003' x .0002’. Plant caespitose, 2—4’ high, pileus 2-4’ broad, stem 2-4"thick. Old prostrate trunks of trees in woods. Sterling. August. When fresh it has a strong cherry-like or amygdaline odor. Agaricus (Hebeloma) pallidomarginatus, Peck. Pileus brittle, broadly convex, sometimes irregular, smooth, hygrophanous, brown with a pale margin when moist, ochraceous and subatomaceous when dry ; lamellae close, thin, rounded and slightly emarginate at the stem, taper- ol ing outwardly, ochraceous-brown; stem usually long and flexuous; equal or tapering upward, hollow, a little paler than the pileus, white-floccose at the base; spores subelliptical, .0004' x .0002'. Plant gregarious 1'-3' high, pileus 6’-12” broad, stem 1” thick. Ground in swamps and wet places. Sandlake. September. Agaricus (Hebeloma) stellatosporus, Peck. Pileus convex, dry, rough with numerous squarrose or erect scales, brown ; lamellae pallid becoming brown; stem equal, scaly, concolorous; spores subglobose, rough with little nodules, .0003' in diameter. Plant 2’ high, pileus 1' broad, stem 1” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. This plant bears a close resemblance to Ag. mutatus, but the persistent scales and rough spores distinguish it. Agaricus (Hebeloma) griseoscabrosus, Peck. Pileus hemispherical or convex, dry, rough with scales and appressed fibres, cinereous, the margin whitish when young; lamellae close, broad, whitish, then ochraceous-brown ; stem firm, solid, fibrillose or slightly scaly, subconcol- orous; spores smooth, .00035' x .0002’. Plant gregarious, 1.5'-2' high, pileus 6’-10” broad, stem 1’-1.5’' thick. Ground in open pine woods. Bethlehem. October. Agaricus (Naucoria) bellulus, Peck. Pileus thin, convex, moist, smooth, bright watery-cinnamon; lamellae crowded, narrow, emarginate, yellow, becoming darker with age; sterh equal, hollow, often curved, smooth, reddish-brown ; spores, .0002' x .00014'. Plant 1' high, pileus 6''-12'' broad. Decaying hemlock trunks in woods. Lowville and Sandlake. September. It is sometimes caespitose. It is difficult to find a mature speci- men of this plant in which the lamellae have not a stained or spotted appearance as if bitten by some small insect. Agaricus (Naucoria) geminellus, Peck. Pileus convex, even, firm, dry, yellowish-red, the margin paler; lamellae crowded, emarginate, pale yellow; stem equal, smooth, containing a white pith or a small cavity, colored like the pileus; flesh white; spores .00083' x 0002’. Rotten wood. Croghan. September. to} Kr. ay?4 The dimensions and habit are the same as in the last species, to which this is clearly related. Its lamellae also have the same peculiar appearance. Agaricus (Naucoria) discomorbidus, Peck. Pileus thin, convex or expanded, smooth, slightly viscid, reddish-brown or dull chestnut ; lamellae narrow, crowded, minutely serrulate, white or pallid, then brownish ; stem equal, stuffed, smooth, slightly mealy at the top, white; flesh white ; spores nucleate, .0004' x .00025'. Plant 2'-3' high, pileus 1'-1.5' broad, stem 1''-2"' thick. Ground in woods. Croghan and Copake. September and Octo- ber. In the dried specimens the disk has a dark discolored appearance as if beginning to decay. Agaricus (Galera) expansus, Peck. Pileus submembranaceous, expanded or depressed, viscid, plicate striate on the margin, brownish-ochre, sometimes tinged with yellow and pink hues; lamellae close, ferruginous; stem long, equal, hollow, slightly pruinose, faintly striate, yellow; spores .00045' x .00028’. Plant 3'-4' high, pileus 1' broad, stem 1” thick. Decaying wood. Sandlake and Memphis. August. Agaricus (Galera) callistus, Peck. Pileus thin, expanded, subumbonate, smooth, viscid, striatulate on the mar- gin, olivaceous or ochraceous, the umbo or disk bright chestnut color; lamel- lae thin, close, ventricose, easily separating from the stem, yellowish, becoming bright ferruginous; stem equal, hollow, pruinose, yellow, spores .00035' x .0002'. Plant 1'-1.5' high, pileus 6''-10'' broad, stem .5’’ thick. Exsiccated water-holes in wooded swamps. Croghan. September. In the dried specimens the lamellae are white on the edge and the pileus has assumed a dull metallic green color. Agaricus (Galera) Coprinoides, Peck. Pileus membranaceous, soon expanded, often split on the margin, plicate- sulcate to the small even disk, yellowish inclining to ochre; lamellae close, | slightly rounded behind, concolorous; stem equal, short, hollow, minutely hairy-pruinose, white ; spores .00028' x .0002’. Plant 1' high, pileus 6” broad, stem .5” thick. Grassy ground. Sterling. August. The appearance of the pileus is suggestive of some of the smaller Coprini. Dd Agaricus (Crepidotus) Herbarum, Peck. Pileus thin, at first resupinate, with the margin incurved, clothed with white down, at length somewhat reflexed, less downy, the margin spreading ; lamellae narrow, not crowded, diverging from a naked lateral or eccentric point, white, then tawny ; spores slightly curved, .00028' x .00014’. Pileus 2''-4'' broad. Dead stems of herbs. North Greenbush. October. Agaricus (Psalliota) diminutivus, Peck. Pileus expanded or centrally depressed, sometimes with a slight umbo, dry, alutaceous, the disk rosy-brown and spotted with small appressed silky scales ; lamellae close, thin, free, ventricose, brownish-pink, becoming black; stem equal or slightly tapering upward, hollow or stuffed with a whitish pith, smooth, pallid; annulus thin, persistent, white; spores .0002’ x .00015’. Plant 1.5'-2' high, pileus 1'-1.5' broad, stem 1/—2” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. Sometimes the whole pileus is reddish-brown. The flesh is quite brittle. Agaricus (Stropharia) Howeanus, Peck. Pileus convex, then expanded, fragile, smooth, subumbonate, yellowish ; lamellae close, thin, rounded behind, eroded on the edge, whitish becoming ferruginous-brown; stem smooth, hollow, slightly thickened at the base; annulus thin, fugacious, sometimes adhering to the margin of the pileus; flesh white; spores .00033' x .0002'. Plant 3'-4' high, pileus 2'-3' broad, stem 2’-4” thick. Center. June. The surface of the pileus sometimes cracks into areas. The taste is bitter. The color of the spores is not a decided brown, and the plant might with almost equal propriety be referred to the subgenus Pholiota. Agaricus (Hypholoma) hirtosquamulosus, Peck. Pileus hairy-squamulose, hygrophanous, grayish-brown when moist, gray when dry; lamellae narrow, rounded at the stem, gray, then brown; stem short, firm, equal, hollow, slightly hairy-squamulose and colored like the pileus ; spores subelliptical, nucleate, .00025' long. Plant 1' high, pileus 6’-10” broad, stem .5” thick. Prostrate trunks of maple trees in woods. Portyille. September. o4 Agaricus (Hy pholoma) phyllogenus, Peck. Pileus firm, convex, sometimes slightly umbonate, hygrophanus, reddish- brown when moist, alutaceous when dry; lamellae plane, broad, close, brown, white on the edge; stem equal, fibrillose, stuffed or hollow, expanded at the base into a thin flat disk ; spores pale-brown, subglobose, .0002' in diameter. Plant 8’—-12” high, pileus 2-4” broad, stem .5” thick. Fallen leaves in woods. Worcester. July. This is a very small but distinct species, remarkable for the disk- like base of the stem by which it is attached to the leaves on which it grows. Coprinus variegatus, Peck. . Pileus fleshy, fragile, oblong-ovate, then campanulate, obtuse, hygrophanous, pale watery-brown when moist, whitish or cream colored when dry, variegated by scales and patches of a superficial ochraceous tomentum, the margin finely striate ; lamellae lanceolate, crowded, ascending, free, white, then rosy-brown, finally black; stem equal, brittle, hollow, white, at first peronate-annulate, then floccose-pruinose, with white branching root-like threads at the base; spores .00083' long. Plant densely caespitose, 3'-5' high, pileus 1’-1.5' broad, stem 2-4” thick. Thin soil and decaying leaves covering rocks. Slope of Crows’ Nest near West Point. June. Allied to C. atramentarius. When young the whole plant is coated by an abundant superficial tomentum. This soon breaks up into loose scales or patches which peel off in flakes, revealing the smooth pileus beneath. The slight abrupt annulus soon vanishes. Coprinus insignis, Peck. Pileus campanulate, thin, sulcate-striate to the disk, grayish fawn-color, the smooth disk sometimes cracking into small areas or scales; lamellae ascend- ing, crowded; stem hollow, slightly fibrillose, striate, white; spores rough, .0004' x .00028'. Plant 4'-5' high, pileus 2'-3' broad, stem 3” thick. About the roots of trees in woods. Worcester. July. Coprinus angulatus, Peck. Pileus thin, hemispherical or convex, plicate-suicate, the disk smooth ; lam- ellae subdistant, whitish, then black; stem equal, smooth, whitish; spores compressed, angular, subovate, .0004' x .00083'. Plant 1'-2' high, pileus 6’-12” broad, stem .5” thick. Woods. Croghan. September. The specific name hag reference to the angular character of the spores. OE Cortinarius (Myxacium) sphaerosporus, Peck. Pileus convex, smooth, very viscid, pale ochraceous; lamellae close, nearly plane, slightly emarginate, whitish, then cinnamon; stem tapering upward, solid, floccose, viscid, subconcolorous, white at the top; flesh white; spores nearly globose, about .0003' in dameter. Plant 2'-4' high, pileus 2'-3' broad, stem 3-5! thick, Ground in woods. Croghan. September. Cortinarius (Phlegmacium) longipes, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, slightly fibrillose, viscid, yellowish or pale ochraceous ; lamellae close, plane, brownish-olivaceous, then cinnamon ; stem long, slightly fibrillose, tapering upwards, whitish. Plant 6’ high, pileus 2’-3’ broad, stem 4” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. Cortinarius (Inoloma) lilacinus, Peck. Pileus firm, hemispherical, then convex, minutely silky, lilac; lamellae close, lilac, then cinnamon ; stem stout, bulbous, silky fibrillose, solid, whit- ish tinged with lilac; spores nucleate, .0004’ x .00025’. Plant 4’-5’ high, pileus 3’ broad, stem 4/—6” thick. Low mossy ground in woods. Croghan. September. Cortinarius (Inloma) Clintonianus, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, with a few appressed silky fibrils, reddish- brown tinged with gray; lamellae close, dull violaceous, then cinnamon ; stem solid, silky-fibrillose, tapering upwards, violaceous at the top; spores .0003’ x .00025’. Plant 2’-3’ high, pileus 1’-2’ broad, stem 2’’-8” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan and New Scotland. September. Cortinarius (Inoloma) modestus, Peck. Pileus convex or expanded, subfibrillose, even or slightly rugose-wrinkled, alutaceous; lamellae close, nearly plane, pallid, then cinnamon; stem bul- bous, subfibrillose, hollow or with a white pith, concolorous; flesh white ; spores .00033’ x .00025’. Plant 2’ high, pileus 1’-1.5’ broad, stem 2” thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. It is distinguished from the preceding species by its paler color, more bulbous stem, and the entire absence of violaceous hues in the lamellae. D6 Cortinarius (Telamonia) lignarius, Peck. Pileus smooth, hygrophanous, dark watery cinnamon when moist, paler when dry; lamellae close, thin, concolorous, when young concealed by the copious white webby veil; stem equal, silky-fibrillose, hollow or with a whitish pith, subannulate, with a dense white mycelium at the base ; spores 00028’ x .0002’ Plant subcaespitose, 1’-2’ high, pileus 8’’-12” broad, stem 1” thick. Rotten wood. Catskill mountains. June. Cortinarius (Telamonia) nigrellus, Peck. Pileus at first conical, then convex or expanded, obtuse or subumbonate, minutely silky, hygrophanous, blackish chestnut when moist, paler when dry; lamellae close, narrow, emarginate, brownish-ochre, then cinnamon ; stem subequal, silky fibrillose, pallid, often flexuous; annulus slight, evan- escent ; spores .00028’ x 00016’. Plant 2'-3' high, pileus 1'-2' broad, stem 2-3” thick. Mossy ground in woods. New Scotland. October. When moist the pileus has the color of boiled chestnuts, when dry, of fresh ones. The incurved margin of the young pileus is whitened by the veil. ‘The lamellae are darkest when young. Cortinarius (H¢ygrocybe) pulcher, Peck. Pileus conical, then broadly convex, umbonate, often irregular, hygropha- nous, ochraceous, shining and sometimes striatulate when moist, pale ochra- ceous when dry ; lamellae subdistant, broad, emarginate, uneven on the edge, ochraceous, stem equal, solid, subflexuous, silky-fibrillose, whitish or pale ochraceous ; spores .00033' x .0002’. Plant gregarious, 2' high, pileus 1'-1.5' broad, stem 1/-2” thick. Ground in woods. New Scotland. October. Paxillus strigosus, Peck. Pileus dry, convex or expanded, brittle, strigose with scattered stiff hairs, whitish ; lamellae close, narrow, subdecurrent, whitish, then pale cinnamon color, some of them forked; stem equal, solid, pruinose, concolorous ; spores brownish-ochre, subglobose, .00018' in diameter. Plant 2' high, pileus 1'-1.5' broad, stem 1/-1.5” thick. Ground among fallen leayes in woods. Cavaghan. September. The young plant might readily be mistaken for a species of Clitocybe. Owing to the very brittle character of the pileus, the lamellae are not easily separated from it. The hairs of the pileus are either erect or appressed. oF Lactarius regalis, Peck. Pileus convex, deeply depressed in the center, viscid when moist, often corrugated on the margin, white tinged with yellow; lamellae close, decur- rent, whitish, some of them forked at the base; stem stout, short, equal, hollow, smooth ; taste acrid; milk sparse, white quickly changing to sulphur- yellow ; spores .0003’. Plant 4'-6' high, pileus, 4'-6' broad, stem 1' thick. Ground in woods. Croghan. September. This interesting plant rivals LZ. piperatus in size and closely resembles it in general appearance, but the viscid pileus and sparse milk quickly changing to yellow, as in L. chrysorrheus, clearly distinguish it. Lactarius Geradii, Peck. Pileus expanded or centrally depressed, dry, rugose-wrinkled, often with a minute umbo or papilla, sooty-brown, the thin spreading margin sometimes wavy or irregular; lamellae broad, distant, decurrent, white, the interspaces uneven; stem equal, solid, colored like the pileus; flesh and spores white ; taste mild ; milk white and unchangeable. Plant 3'-5' high, pileus 2'-4' broad, stem 4-6” thick. Ground in woods and groves. Poughkeepsie, W. R. Gerard. Albany and Croghan. September. In the color of the pileus and stem, this species is like the large variety of L. fuliginosus, but its real relationship is with ZL. distans, from which it is separated by its color and its longer equal stem, characters which may prove to be only varietal. Russula sordida, Peck. Pileus firm, convex, centrally depressed, dry, sordid white, sometimes clouded with brown; lamellae white, some of them forked; stem equal, solid, concolorous; spores globose, .0003'; taste acrid; flesh changing color when wounded, becoming black or bluish-black. Plant 4'-5' high, pileus 3'-5' broad, stem 6-12” thick. Ground under hemlock trees. Worcester. July. The whole plant turns black in drying. Marasmius semihirtipes, Peck. Pileus thin, tough, nearly plane or depressed, smooth, sometimes striate on the margin, hygrophanous, reddish-brown when moist, alutaceous when dry, the disk sometimes darker; lamellae subdistant, reaching the stem, slightly BUL. BUF, SOC. NAT. SCI. (8) JULY, 1873, 58 venose-connected, subcrenulate on the edge, white; stem equal, hollow, smooth above, velvety-tomentose toward the base, reddish-brown. Plant gregarious, 1'-2' high, pileus 6’—9” broad, stem .5” thick. On and among fallen twigs and leaves. West Point. June. Marasmius umbonatus, Peck. Pileus thin, tough, expanded, umbonate, smooth, even or substriate, aluta- ceous, the margin at first incurved ; lamallae narrow, subdistant, reaching the stem, venose-connected, sometimes branched toward the outer extremity, white; stem equal, solid, velvety-tomentose, tawny below, paler above. Plant gregarious, 1'-1.5' high, pileus 6’—9” broad, stem .5” thick. Ground under balsam trees. North Elba. July. Marasmius caespitosus, Peck. Pileus fleshy, convex, even, brown, with a lilac tint, the thin margin exceed- ing the lamallae ; lamellae close, free, somewhat united with each other at the stem, narrowed outwardly, white; stem sometimes compressed at the top, stuffed or hollow, pruinose. , Plant caespitose, 1'-2' high, pileus 6-10" broad. Birch stumps in woods. Richmondville, June. Marasmius longipes, Peck. Pileus thin, convex, smooth, finely striate on the margin, tawny-red ; lamel- lae white; stem tall, straight, equal, hollow, pruinose-tomentose, radicating, ~ brown or fawn color, white at the top. Plant 2'-5' high, pileus 4’-6” broad, stem .5” thick. Among fallen leaves in woods. Savannah and Bethlehem. Au- gust and October. The long straight slender stem is a characteristic feature of this plant. Marasmius glabellus, Peck. Pileus membranaceous, convex, then expanded, distantly striate, often uneven on the disk, dingy-ochraceous; lamellae broad, distant, unequal free, ventricose, whitish, the upper margin and the interspaces venose; stem corne- ous, equal, smooth, shining, hollow, reddish-brown or chestnut, whitish at the top, with a thick mycelium at the base. Plant 1'-2' high, pileus 6’-10" broad, stem .5” thick. Fallen leaves in woods. Worcester and Croghan. Julyand Sep- tember, og Marasmius straminipes, Peck. Pileus membranaceous, hemispherical or convex, smooth, striate, whitish ; lamellae distant, unequal, white; stem corneous, smooth, shining, filiform, inserted, pale straw color. Plant 1'-2' high, pileus 1-3” broad. Fallen leaves of the pitch pine, Pinus rigida. Center. October. Lenzites vialis, Peck. Pileus coriaceous, sessile, dimidiate or elongated, sometimes confluent, ob- scurely zoned, subtomentose, brown or grayish-brown, the margin cinereous; lamellae thin, anastomosing abundantly, pallid, cinereous-pruinose on the edge when fresh. Pileus 6’-12" long. Old railroad ties. North Greenbush and Center. October. Boletus separans, Peck. Pileus thick, convex, smooth, shining, sometimes deeply lacunose, brownish- lilac; tubes plane or slightly depressed around the stem, at first quite closed and attached to the stem, then by the expansion of the pileus usually torn from it, small, subrotund, yellow or brownish-yellow; stem solid, nearly equal, distinctly reticulated, dull lilac; spores .00055' x .00022'; flesh white, unchangeable. Plant 3'—4' high, pileus 3' broad, stem 6-10” thick. Grassy ground in open woods. Greenbush. August. In dry weather the separation of the tubes from the stem does not always take place. Boletus affinis, Peck. Pileus dry, minutely tomentulose, even or slightly rugose, chestnut colored, soon fading to tawny or ochraceous, the cuticle sometimes cracking into areas ; tubes plane or convex, attached to the stem and sometimes depressed around it, at first white and closed, then yellow, small, unequal, angular or subrotund ; stem solid, unequal, smooth, rarely reticulated at the top, pallid or tinged with dull red; spores .000385' x .00016’; flesh white, unchangeable. Plant 2'-3' high, pileus 2'-3' broad, stem 6-10” thick. Grassy ground in open woods. Greenbush. July. Boletus modestus, Peck. Pileus firm, often irregular, dry, yellowish-brown; tubes nearly plane, attached and subdecurrent, pale ochraceous, angular and compound; stem 60 equal, brown, reticulated with darker lines; spores .0004' x .0002'; flesh gray or pinkish gray. Plant 2' high, pileus 2’ broad, stem 2/—4” thick. Grassy ground in open woods. Greenbush. August. Boletus pallidus, Frost. Pileus soft, viscid when moist, smooth, pale alutaceous; tubes plane, attached to or sometimes slightly depressed around the stein, small, subangu- lar, pale yellow, slightly changing color when wounded; stem subequal, smooth, solid, pallid; spores .00045' x .00022'. Plant 2'-5' high, pileus 2'-4' broad, stem 4/—-6” thick. Ground in woods. North Greenbush. August. Boletus ampliporus, Peck. Pileus broadly convex or expanded, sometimes slightly umbonate, dry, squamulose-tomentose, pinkish-brown ; tubes convex, attached or slightly de- current, very large, angular, compound, yellow; stem equal, solid, yellowish- brown, paler at the top, and marked by the decurrent walls of the tubes; flesh whitish tinged with yellow, unchangeable; spores pale ochraceous, with a greenish tinge, 000385’ x .00016’. Plant 3'-5' high, pileus 3'—4' broad, stem, 3/-6” thick. Low mossy ground in woods. North Elba and Sandlake. Pp PRDpPP PP bp bpp Db rPPre Pee bp . Ceciliae. B. & Br. Grey, ringless Amanita. Woods. Aug., Sept. .adnatus. Smith. Adnate-gilled Amanita. Woody places. Aug. . vernus. Bull. Spring Amanita. Woods, open places. June to Aug . phalloides. Fr. Stinking Amanita. Woods. August, Nov. mappa. Batsch. Delicate Amanita. Undertrees. Poisonous. . muscarius. Z. Fly Amanita. Thin woods. Aug. & Sept. Poisonous. .excelsus. Fr. Tall Amanita. Woods. Aug. and Sept. pantherinus. D.C. Spotted Amanita. Woods and open ground. asper. Fr. Rough Amanita. Woods. June to Sept. Sup-GEN. Lepiota. Fr. . procerus. Scop. Parasol mushroom. Woods. Aug. to Sept. . excoriatus. Scheff. Flaky Lepiota. Woods. May to Sept. . gracilentus. Arombh. Slender Lep. Ground. Sept. Edible. acutesquamosus. Wm. Squarrose Lepiota. Ground. July. clypeolarius. Bull. Fragrant Lepiota. Woods. Ju. Americanus. Peck. Prairies. Aug. to Sept. . cristatus. Fr. Stinking Lepiota. Woods, fields. Aug. .naucinus. Fr. Large spored Lepiota. Woods. Aug. to Sept. . granulosus. Batsch. Granular Lepiota. Forests. July. . polystictus. Berk. Little Brown Lepiota. Ground. July. SuB-GEN. Armillaria. 7. -Mmelleus. Vahl. MHoney-coloured Armillaria. W. Aug to Sept. Sus-Gen. Tricholoma. Fr. . vaccinus. Pers. Scaly Tricholoma. Ground, in woods. Sept. . crassifolius. Berk. Thick-gilled Tricholoma. Larch swamps. . varigatus. Scop. Variegated Tricholoma. Ground. June, July. . Sulfureus. Bull. Sulphury Tricholoma. Woods. July, Aug. .gambosus. Fr. St. George’s Mushroom. Grassy ground. June. . melaleucus. P. Changeable Tricholoma. Cleared ground. Sept. 68 GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SuB-GEN. Clitocybe. Fy. 28. A. nebularis. Batsch. Clouded Clitocybe. On ground in woods. Sept. 29. A. Adirondackensis. Peck. Smooth Clitocybe. Woods. Aug., Sept. 30. A.candicans. Fr. Whitish Clitocybe. Woods. Sept. 31. A. phyllophilus. Fr. Leaf-loving Clitocybe. Woods. Sept. 32. A. dealbatus. P. Ivory Clitocybe. Woods. July. 33. A. giganteus. Fr. Giant Clitocybe. Woods. Sept. 34, A. cyathiformis. Fr. Cup-shaped Clitocybe. Woods. Aug., Sept. 35. Pb > > bP >> Pp > b> > > > PD Pere er PP ag > PP b> id SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. 69 . pauperculus. Berk. Little-stump Mycena. July. . sanguineolentus. A.d& S. Stinking Mycena. June to Oct. . crocatus. Schrad. The Stainer. Woods. June to July. . epipterygius. Scop. Yellow-stem Mycena. July to Aug. . Stylobates. P. Discoid Mycena. Epiphytal. Woods. Aug. . corticola. Schum. BarkMycena. July, Aug. . capillaris. Schum. Capillary mycena. Leaves. Aug. SuB-GEN. Omphalia. Fr. . pyxidatus. Bull. Variable Omphalia. Ground. July. . affricatus. Fr. Hairy Bog Omphalia. Ground. July. .muralis. Sow. Wall Omphalia. Ground. July. . umbilliferus. Z. Common Omphalia. Ground. July. Sept. rufulus. B. & Br. Reddish Ompahlia. Ground. July. .campanella. Batsch. Tawny Omphalia. Larch swamps. . chryseus. Peck. Logs in woods. August. fibula. Bull. Button Omphalia. Ground. June, Oct. .gracillimus. Weitnm. Delicate Omphalia. Epiphytal. Aug. .integrellus. P. Little-white Omphalia. Epi. Aug., Sept. Series. 2. Hyporhodii. Fr. SuB-GEN. Volvaria. Fr. . bombycinus. Scheff. Silky Volvaria. Epiphytal. July, Aug. .volvaceus. Bull. Stove Volvaria. Ground. July, Aug. . Taylori. Berk. Taylor’s Volvaria. Ground. Aug., Sept. . gloiocephalus. Fr. Umbonate Volvaria. Ground. June. SuB-Gen. Chameota. Smith. .cretaceus. Fr. Chalky Chameota. Ground. Aug. Sus-Gen. Pluteus. Fr. ° .cervinus. Scheff. Fawn Pluteus. Ground. May, Oct. -nanus. P. Mealy Pluteus. Logsin woods. Aug. . petasatus. Fr. Broad-capped Pluteus. Epiphytal. Aug. .leoninus. Scheff. Yellow Pluteus. On wood. Aug., Oct. . chrysopheus. Scheff. Dingy Pluteus. On wood. Aug. .phlebophorus. Ditm. Veined Pluteus. On wood. Aug. Sus-Gen. Entoloma. Fr. . Strictior. Peck. Ground. Sept., Oct. . Sinuatus. Fr. Woods. Ground. Poisonous. July. . prunuloides. Fr. Plum-like Entoloma. Woods, ground. Sept. 70 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. lig 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. Pere > > > Pb > PP Pp b> >> b> b> > > PP ee b > GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY .helodes. Fr. Moor Entoloma. Ground, woods. Sept. . repandus. Bull. Repand Entoloma. Ground, woods. July. . ardociacis. Bull. Meadow Entoloma. Ground, woods. Sept. . sericellus. Fr. Silky Entoloma. Woods. Aug., Sept. . rhodopolius. Fr. Rosy Entoloma. Ground, woods. Aug., Sept. . costatus. Fr. Costate Entoloma. Ground. Sept. . cuspidatus. Peck. Swamps. Sphagnus marshes. Sept. SuB-Gen. Clitopilus. Fr. .prunulus. Scop. Pium Clitopilus. Woods, ground. Season. . cretatus, Berk. Chalky Clitopilus. Woods, ground. Aug., Sept. _noveborasensis. Peck. Dingy white Clitopilus. Ground. Ang. . Woodianus. Peck. On ground, and wood. Sept. : .undatus. Fr. Waved Clitop. Aug., Sept. SuB-GxEN. Claudopus. Smith. Seem. Journal. euosmus. Berk. Tarragon Clau. Wood. June. . depluens. Batsch. Ground Clau. Ground. Sept. SuB-GEN. Leptonia. Fy. .chalybeeus. P. Steel-blue Leptonia. Prairies. July, Sept. .incanus. #r. Hoary Leptonia. Prairies. Dayton. Aug. SuB-GEen. Nolanea. Fr. . pascuus. P. Pasture Nola. Wet prairies. June. . rufo-carneus. Berk. Red-brown Nola. Marshes. Aug., Sept. . Babingtonii. Blox. Babington’s Nola. Woods. Sept. .conicus. Peck. On rotton wood. Swamps. Aug. . delicatulus. Peck. Delicate Nola. Larch swamp. Aug. . Clintonianus. Peck. Clinton’s Nola. Swamps. Aug. Series 3. Dermini. Fy. Sus-GrEN. Pholiota. Fy. . precox. P. Spring Phol. Prairies. May. .comosus. Fr, Hairy Phol. Decaying trunks. Aug. . squarrosus. Mull. Scaly Phol. Trunks. Aug. .flammans. Fr. Yellow scaly Phol. Ground. June. . temnophyllus. Peck. Brownish Phol. Ground. June, July. SuB-GEN. Hebeloma. Fy’. . punctatus. Fr. Ground in woods. Sept. . crustuliniformis. Bull. Ring Hebeloma. Woods. Sept. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. FRPP PRP PP bb bb bb 135. A. 136. 137, A. > 138. A, 139. 140. 141. 142. >be b> Pp 143. 144, 145. 146. 147. > b> PP Pb 148. A. 149. A. SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. 71 . fastibilis. Fr. Ochrey Hebe. Woods. July-Oct. Common. . Stellatosporus. Peck. Stellate Hebeloma. Ground. Sept. . griseo:cabrosus. Peck. Rough Hebeloma. Popple groves. Sept. . illicitus. Peck. Smooth Hebeloma. Popple groves. Sept. ascophorus. Peck. Viscid Hebeloma. Burned ground. Sept. .mutatus. P. Changeable Hebeloma. Ground. July, Aug. pyriodorus. P. Pear-scented Hebeloma. Woods. Sept. obscurus. P. Violet Hebeloma. Ground. July. flocculosus. Berk. Flocculose Hebeloma. Ground. Sept. deglubens. Fr. Peeling Hebeloma. Woods. Aug., Sept. fastigiatus. Hr. Peaked Hebeloma. Woods. July. rimosus. Bull. Cracked Hebeloma. Ground. June, Sept. . trechisporus, Berk. Rough-spored Hebeloma. Ground. Aug. auricomus. Batsch. Golden-haired Hebeloma. Woods. July. . floculentus. Poll. Woolly Hebeloma. Ground. July. SuB-GEN. Flammula. F7. polychrous. Berk. Reddish Flammula. Ground, wood. Aug., Sept. .gummosus. Lasch. Viscid Flammula. Wood. July. sapineus. Fr. Bright-Spored Flam. Ground and wood. Aug. Sup-GEN. Crepidotus. 7. mollis. Scheff. Soft Crepidotus. On wood. July-Oct. SuB-GEN. Naucoria. Fr. . semiorbicularis. Bull. Half-round Naucoria. Dung. June. . vernalis. Peck. Decaying wood. June. . lignicola. Peck. Decaying wood. June. . erinaceus. Fr. Hedgehog Naucoria. Wood. Nov. SuB-GEN. Galera. Fy. ovalis. Fr. OvalGalera. Cow-dung. Aug. . tener. Scheff. Slender Galera. Dung. July-Oct. . Sparteus. Fr. Meadow Galera. Mossy ground. June. .hypnorum, Batsch. Moss-loving Galera. July, Sept. . Sphagnorum. fers. Bog-moss Galera. July, Sept. Sus-Gen. Tubaria. Smith. Journ., 1870. inquilinus. Fr. Little Tubaria. On wood, swamps. June, Sept. furfuraceus. P. Mealy Tubaria. Chips, wood. July, Sept. 72 GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY Series 4. Praetelle. Fr, Susp-Gren. Psalliota. Fr. 159. A. campestris. Z. Common Mushroom. Ground. August. Var. pratensis. Vitt. Rich muck. Aug. Var. silvicola. Vitt. Ramsey and Wright counties, Aug. 151. A. silvaticus. Scheff. Wood Psalliota. Woods. Aug. 152. A.Johnsonianus. Peck. Woods. Sept. SuB-GEN. Pilosace. Fr. 153, A.eximius. Peck. Decaying logs in woods. Sept. SuB-GeNn. Stropharia. Fy. 154. A.stercorarius. Fr. Dung Stropharia. May, Sept. 155. A. semiglobatus. Batsch. Semiglobose Stropharia. June, Sept. SuB-Gen. Hypholoma. Fr. Hab. Generally on stumps. 156. A. sublateritius. Fr. Brick-red Hypholoma. Sept. 157. A. fascicularis. Hud. Tufted Yellow Hypholoma. Sept. 158. A.lacrymabundus. Fr. Weeping Hyph. July, Nov. 159. A.velutinus. P. Velvety Hyph. Trunks. July. 160. A.perplexus. Peck. Ground about stumps. Sept. 161. A. phyllogenus. Peck. Fallen leaves. July Sus-GEN. Psilocybe. Fr. Hab. Mostly on the ground. 162. A.limicola Peck. Aug., Sept. 163. A.sSpadiceus. Scheff. Bay Psilocybe. Wood. Ground. Aug. 164. A.cernuus. Mull. Nodding Psilocybe. Wood. Ground. Sept. 165. A. foenisecii. P. Brown Psilocybe. Ground. Sept. SuB-GEN. Psathyra. Fr. Hab. Ground. Wood. 166. A. mastiger. Berk & Br. Peaked Psathyra. Ground. Aug., Sept. 167. A.corrugis. P. Wrinkled Psathyra. Ground. Aug. 168. A.obtusatus. Fr. Obtuse Psathyra. Ground. June. Serres 5. Coprinarii. #r. Spores black. Sus-Gen. Paneolus. Fr. Mostly on dung. 169. . Separatus. JZ. Ochrey Panzolus. June, Sept. 170. . leucophanes. B. & Br. Shiny-White Panzeolus. May, Aug. 171. A. fimiputris. Bull. Dark-gray Paneolus. June, Aug. > b> 205. > > Pp PS >>> bb Bn Wwwh aaaeeaaggaaneaanaaaaa SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. 73 . campanuilatus. 2. Campanulate Paneolus. June, Aug. » papilionaceus. Bull.. Butterfly Paneolus. June, July. . Solidipes. Peck. July. .fimicola. Fr. Dung Paneolus. June. SuB-GEN. Psathyrella. Fr. Li) . gracilis. Fr. Slender Psathyrella. Sept. pronus. Fr. Stooping Psathyrella. Ground. Sept. . atomatus. Fr. Sprinkled Psathyrella. Manure. June, July. . disseminatus. Fr. Clustered Psathyrella. Woods. July, Sept. . odoratus. Peck. Manure heaps. May, June. GEN. 2. Coprinus. fr. .comatus. Fr. Shaggy Coprinus. Rich ground. Sept. atramentarius. Fr. Inky Coprinus. Dung. June, July. fuscescens. fr. Brownish Coprinus. Wood. Juue, July. picaceus. Fr. Magpie Coprinus. Ground. Sept. similis. B.& Br. Striate Coprinus. Wood. Sept. fimetarius. fr. Shaggy-dung Coprinus. June, July. tomentosus. Fr. Downy Coprinus. Dung. May, June. -miveus. Fr. Snowy Coprinus. May, June. -Mmicaceus. Fr. Glistening Coprinus. May, Sept. . deliquescens. Fr. Deliquescent Coprinus. June. - lagopus. Fr. Hare’s foot Coprinus. Dung. July. . radiatus. Fr. Delicate Coprinus. Dung. May, June. . ephemerus. Fr. Ephemeral Coprinus. May, June. . insignis. Peck. About roots of trees. July, Aug. angulatus. Peck. Ground in woods. Aug., Sept. . plicatilis. #r. Rich ground. June, July. hemerobius. Fr. Collared Coprinus. July. . silvaticus. Peck. Ground. Sept. - Semilanatus. Peck. Dung. Aug. GEN. 3. Bolbitius. Hr. Manure, rich soil. . Boltoni. Fr. Bolton’s Bolbitius. Dung. June, Sept. . fragilis. Fr. Fragile Bolbitius. Epiphytal. May, Aug. . titubans. Fr. Wavering Bolbitius. Ground. Forest. Open. Ju., Oct. . apicalis. ‘Smith. Two-coloured Bolbitius. Ground. June, July. - nobilis. Peck. Noble Bolbitius. Ground. Woods. Sept. Grn. 4. Cortinarius, Fr. Sus-Gen. 1. Phlegmacium. Fr. C. varius. Fr. Variable Cort. Ground. Woods. Aug., Sept. 10 74 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217. 218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 228. 224, 225. 226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 283. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. SMer@ee) Gre Cue Q Q Qs@er@ ORomonmese ere eke HieRe| GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY Fr. Ruddy Cort. Woods. Sept. Peck. Amongst moss. communis. Peck. Woods. Sept. . collinitus . bulbosus. - lignarius. . limonius. .hinnuleus. Fr. Fawn Cort. . psammoc . ieopodius. Fr. Tan-colored Cort. Woods. us. Fr. Tawny-viscid Cort. Woods. Fr. Club-footed Co Cort. July, Sept rt. Woods. Sep SuB-GENn. 2, Myxacium. Fr. . Fr. Smeared Cort. Woods. Sept. . spherosporus. Peck. Woods Per Sepa Sus-GEN. 3. Inoloma. Fy. . violaceus. Fr. Violet Cort. . camphoratus. Fr. Strong-scented Cort. . callisteus . pholideus. Fr. Scaly Cort. . Sublanatus. Fr. Woolly Cort, Woods. Sept. . lilacinus. . Fr. Stout Cort. Woods. Aug. Woods. August. Woods. Sept. Peck. Woods. Sept. Sus-GEN. Dermocybe. | F7. SuB-GEN. Telamonia. F7. Fr. Bulbous Cort. Fr. Lemon Cort. ephalus. Fr. Little Woods. Aug., Peck. Decayed wood. June. Decaying pine. Woods. June. .cyanipes. Fr. Blue-stemed Cort. Woods. July, Aug. . TUssuUs, . coloratus. Larch swamps. Sept. . multiformis. Fr. Multiform Cort. Woods. Sept. . glaucopus. Fr. Brown-zoned Cort. Sept. . callochro . cerulescens. Fr. Azure-blue Cort. Woods. . turbinatus. Fr. Top-shaped . Scaurus. . corrugatus. Peck. Woods. June. Aug., Sept. Sept. t. Ground. Sept. . Squamulosus. Peck. Scaly Cort. Woods. Aug., Sept. .asper. Peck. Newly cleared places. Sept. .anomalus. #?. Thin-capped Cort. Woods. Sept. Oct. . Spilomeus. F7. Scaly-stemmed Cort. Woods. Sept. Sept. dune. Tawny Cort. Woods, Aug., Sept. Sup-Gren. Hygrocybe. 7. Peck. Spring Cort. Berk. Reed’s Cort. . Armeniacus. #7. Peach Cort. Woods. . vernalis. .castaneus. Fr. Chestnut Cort. Woods. Sept. . Reedii. Ground. June. Shores of lakes. June, Sept. June. 241. 242. 243, 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249, 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. ae] mt Ht tl pot bt Ech ett tt Et SiS bis sae slo Ss SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. 75 . leucopus. Fr. White-stemmed Cort. Woods. May. decipiens. Fr. Deceptive Cort. Woods. Sept. GEN. Lepister. Smith. Sieem. Jour. 1870. nudla. Bull. Amethyst Lep. Woods. Prairies. Aug. Sept. . personata. Fr. Purple-stemmed Lep. Ground. Aug. Sept. GEN. Paxillus. #7. P. involutus. #r. Involute Pax. Ground in woods. Aug. Sept. . strigosus. Peck. Hairy Pax. Ground, woods. Sept. GEN. Hygrophorus. Fr. Terrestrial. Woods, on ground. eburenus. Fr. Ivory Hygroph. Woods. Sept., Oct. cossus. Fr. Goat-moth Hygroph. Woods. Sept., Oct. cerascinus. B. Waxy Hygroph. Woods. Sept., Oct. aromaticus. B. Aromatic Hygroph. Woods. Sept. : mesotephrus. B. & Br. Brown-disk Hygroph. Woods. Aug.,Sept. hypothejus. #r. Pine-wood Hygroph. Sandy soil. Woods. Sept. olivaceo-albus. Fr. Olive Hygroph. Woods. Sept. leporinus. Fr. Hare-colored Hygroph. Terrestrial. Sept. pratensis. #r. Pasture Hygroph. Open places, woods. Sept. niveus. Ar. Snow-white Hygroph. Mossy ground. Aug., Oct. ceraceus. Hr. Wax-like Hygroph. Woods. Sept., Oct. .miniatus. Fr. Vermillion Hygroph. Woods. Aug., Sept. coniscus. Fr. Conical Hygroph. Terrestrial. Aug., Oct. nitidus. B.d& R. Amongst moss in wet places. Aug., Sept: GEN. GompHIDIUS. Fr. Terrestrial mainly. viscidus. Fr. Viscid Gomphidius. On wood. Aug. GEN. Lactarius. Fr. Terrestrial. Mainly in woods. torminosus. Hr. Woolly Lactarius. Aug., Oct. . Cilicioides. Hr. Tomentose Lact. Sept. turpis. Hr. Dirty Lact. July. pubescens. Schrad. Pubescent Lact. Aug., Sept. zonarius. Hr. Zoned Lact. Aug., Oct. blennius. Fr. Slimy Lact. Aug., Sept. pyrogalus. #r. Pear-scented Lact. Aug., Sept. plumbeus. #r. Lead-coloured Lact. Aug., Sept. chrysorrheus. /#r. Yellow juiced Lact. July, Aug. piperatus. Fr. Peppery Lact. July, Sept. vellereus. Fr. Woolly-white Lact. July. . deliciosus. Fr. Delicious Lact. Aug., Oct. 76 GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY 272. L. pallidus. #r. Pallid Lact. Aug., Sept. 273. L.theiogalus. Fr. Sulphur-juiced Lact. Aug. 274. L. cyathala. #7. Cup-like Lact. Aug., Sept. 275. L.glyciosmus. Fr. Scented Lact. Aug., Oct. 276. L. serifluus. #r. Thin-juiced Lact. Sept. 277. L. fuliginosus. #r. Dingy Lact. July, Oct. 278. L. affinis. Peck. Viscid Lact. Sept., Oct. 279. L.volemus. #7. Orange-brown Lact. July, Sept. 280. L. platyphyllus. Peck. Aug., Sept. 281. L.sordidus. Peck. Sandy soil. Sept. 282. L. griseus. Peck. Low ground. Aug. GEN. Russula. #7. Terrestrial. Usually late Summer and Autumn. 283. R. nigricans. /#r. Blackish Rus. July, Aug. 284. R.aduster. #r. Scorched Rus. Sept., Oct. 285. R. delica. Hr. Whitish Rus. Woods. Aug. 286. R.furcata. Hr. Forked Rus. Woods. Sept. 287. KR. sanguinea. #r. Blood-red Rus. Woods. July. 288. R. rosacea. Hr. Rosy Rus. Woods. July. 289. R.sardonia. Fr. Changeable Rus. Woods. July. 290. R.depallens. Hr. Bleached Rus. Woods. July. 291. R. virescens. #7. Greenish Rus. Woods. July, Sept. , 292. R.lepida. Hr. Scaly Rus. Woods. July, Aug. 293. R.rubra. Hr. Red Rus. Woods. July, Aug. 294. R. foetens. Fr. Foetid Rus. Woods. July, Sept. 295. R. emetica. #r. Emetic Rus. Woods. July, Oct. 296. R. fragilis. #r. Fragile Rus. Woods. July. Aug. 297. R. integra. rr. Entire Rus. Woods. July, Aug. 298. R.decolorans. Hr. Discolored Rus. Woods. Sept. 299. R.veternosa. Fr. Sleepy Rus. 300. KR. nitida. #r. Shining Rus. Woods. Sept. 301. R.alutacea. Hr. Tan-colored Rus. Woods. July, Aug. 302. R. lutea. Hr. Yellow Rus. Woods. August. 303. R. chameleontina. #7. Chameleon Rus. Woods. Sept. 304. R.marle. feck. Woods. July, Aug. GEN. Cantharellus. Adams’ Fung. 305. C.cibarius. #r. Edibie Chantarelle. Woods. July. 306. C.aurantiacus. Hr. False Chant. Ground and wood. Aug. 307. C.umbonatus. P. Umbonate Chant. Ground. July. 308. C. tubeformis. /#r. Tubseform Chant. Woods. July. 309. C. infundibuliformis. #7. Funnel-shaped Chant. Ground. July, Aug. 310. C. minor. Peck. Ground in woods. July, Aug. 311. C. dichotomus. Peck. Damp ground. Woods. July, Aug. GEN. Nyctauis. fr. Gen. Hymen. 312. C.asterophora. Fr. Star-bearing Nyctalis. Dead Fungi. Sept. 342, 343. SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. 17h GEN. Marasmius. Fr. Epiphytal. Terrestrial. .oreades. /#r. Fairy-ring. Champignon. May, Oct. . fusco-purpureus.. /r. Purple brown Maras. Woods. June, July. Wynnei. B. & Br. Wynne’s Maras. Leaves. June, July. .erythrophus. /r. Pallid Maras. Onground and wood. July. . terginus. Ar. Clustered Maras. In woods on wood. June. alliaceus. #r. Onion-scented Maras. Wood. July, Aug. rotula. #2. Collared Maras. Ground. June, Oct. androsaceus. /’r. Black stemed Maras. June, Sept. . insititius. #r. Horny stemed Maras. Aug., Oct. . epiphyllus. #7. Leaf Maras. Woods. June, Oct. saccharinus. /r. Granular Maras. Epiphytal. Woods. June, July. . spodoleucus. B. & Br. Stemless Maras. Epiphytal. Woods. June, Sept. . velutipes. B.d& C. Woolly Maras. Woods. July. .plancus. #r. Hairy Maras. Woods. June, Oct. . Subvenosus. Peck. Leaves in woods. Aug., Oct. .campanulatus. Peck. Leaves in woods. Aug. . cespitosus. Peck. Decaying branches, woods. June. . longipes. Peck. Among fallen leaves, woods. Aug., Oct. M. ‘glabellus. Peck. Amongst leaves, woods. July, Sept. M.anomalus. Peck. Sticks, leaves in woods. July. BERS E EES EE SE SSS SSS GEN, Lentinus. #7. Generally on wood. L. tigrinus. yr, Tiger-spot Len. June, Oct. L. Dunalii. /#r. Dunal’s Len. June, Sept. L. lepidius. Hr. Scaly Len. June, July. L. cochleatus. /#r. Shell Len. June, July. L. vulpinus. /r. Strong-scented Len. May, Aug. GEN. Panus. #7. Epiphytal. Stumps. .torulosus. #r. Twisted Pan. Sept. -conchatus. #’r. Shell Pan. May, Oct. . Salicinus. Peck. On Salix discolor. Michx. Sept., Oct. . strigosus. B. @C. Aug. mith GEN. Trogia. 7. = T. crispa. /r. Crisped Trogia. On dead branches. Sept GEN. Schizophyllum. #7. S. commune. Fr. Common Schiz. On @ead wood. The season. 78 344. 345 346. 347. 348. 349. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354, 355. 356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363. 364. 365. 366. 367. 368. 369. 370. 371. 372. 373. 374. 375. 376. 377. 378. 379. 380. DON DD oD WHHHWHH HN GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY GEN. Lenzites. Fy. . betulina. #r. Birch Lenzites. Stumps. Perennial. .floecida. Hr. Flaccid Lenzites. Stumps. Sept., Oct. OrpER II. Polyporei. GEN. Boletus. Fr. Terrestrial. . elegans. Schum. Elegant Boletus. Woods. June, Oct. flavus. With. Bright-yellow Bolet. Woods. July. ..badius. Fr. Bay Boletus. Woods. Wright county. August. striepes. Sec. Striate Bolet. Aug. chrysenteron. Fr. Red-cracked Bolet. Sept. subtomentosus. LZ. Yellow-cracked Bolet. Woods. Aug. pachypus. Fr. Thick-stemmed Bolet. Aug., Sept. edulis. Bull. Edible Bolet. Woods. Aug. estivalis. Fr. Early Bolet. Woods. Esculent. purpureus. /#r. Purple Bolet. Woods. Aug. scaber. Fr. Shaggy Bolet. Woods. Aug. Esculent. alutarius. #r. Tan-colored Bolet. Woods, Aug. felleus. Bull. Bitter Bolet. Woods. Sept. cyanescens. Bull. Sibthorp’s Bolet. Woods. Aug. GEN. Polyporus. Fr. .leptocephalus. #r. White-pored Poly. On wood. June, July. .perennis. #’r. Perennial Poly. Ground, stumps. Aug., Oct. . Rostkovii. #r. Rostkovius’ Poly. Rotton wood. June, Sept. .elegans. Fr. Elegant Poly. Trunks, branches, woods. July. .quercinus. Fr. Oak Poly. Old oaks. June. . Sulfureus. #7. Sulphury Poly. Logs, stumps. June, Sept. . alligatus. #r. Connected Poly. Base of stumps. June, Sept. . heteroclitus. #7. Grand Poly. Ground. Wright county. Aug. . Salignus. Fr. Willow Poly. On Willows. July, Nov. .chioneus. /r. Soft white Poly. Roots of stumps. Aug. .cassius. #r. Blue-gray Poly. On pine logs. July, Oct. . destructus. Wr. Destructive Poly. Larch, ground. July, Sept. . rutilans. #7. Reddish Poly. Branches, woods. June. adustus. Fr. Scorched Poly. Stumps. .hispidus. #r. Hispid Poly. Living oaks. Perennial. spumeus. Fr. Oozing Poly. Trunks, branches. July. nigricans. Fr. Black-hoof Poly. Living birch. Perennial. annosus. Fr. Imbricated Poly. Larchstumps. Perennial. connatus. #r. Connate Poly. Crabtrunks. Miss R. A. Johnson. . hirsutus. #r. Bristly Poly. Dead trunks. Woods. July. . versicolor. #r. Common Zoned Poly. Stumps, &c. Persistent. 381. 382. 383. 384. 385. 386. 387. 388. 389. 390. 391. 392. 393. 394. 395. 396. 397. 398. 399. 400. 401. 402. 403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 409. ro A ri bh tl C. SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. » 79 .abietinus. Fr. Whitish Fir Poly. Larch. July. . contiguus. Hr. Contiguous Poly, Decayed wood, &c. June, Sep. . ferruginosus. fr. Rusty Poly. Posts, &c. June, Sept. Armeniacus. Berk. Buff Fir Poly.- June. . incarnatus. Fr. Flesh-Colored Poly. Larch. July, Aug. violaceus. Fr. Violet Poly. Poplar Larch. July, Aug. medulla-panis. /r. Crumb of Bread Poly. Wood. June, Sept. obducens. “fr. Incrusting Poly. Rotten wood. Perennial. vulgaris. #’r. Common-effused Poly. Dead wood. vaporarius. Hr. Creeping Poly. Fallen branches. . glomeratus. Peck. On Acersaccharinum. Wang. Aug. . Gordoniensis. B.& Br. Gordon’s Fir Poly. Decaying wood. Sep. GEN. Trametes. /’r. pini. #r. Fir trunk Trametes. Pine trunks. Perennial. .odora. #r. Small pored Trametes. Willows. GEN. Dedalea. Fr. unicolor. Fr. One-coloured Dedalea. Stumps. Trunks. . latissima. #7. Effused Dedalea. On fallen dead branches. Gen. Merulius. F*. tremellosus. Schrad. Tremellose Merulius. Sept. corium. Fr. Leathery Merulius. Dead trunks. malluscus. Fr. Thin Merulius. Dead wood. rufus. P. Rufous Merulius. Dead oak branches. serpens. fr. Creeping Merulius. Dead wood. June, Sept. Gen. Porothelium. /7r. Friesii. Mont. Fries’ Porothelium. Pine wood. ORDER III. Hydnei. GEN. Hydnum. Linn. -repandum. JZ. Spreading Hyd. Ground. Aug., Sept. zonatum. Batsch. Zoned Hyd. Ground. Woods. Sept. tomentosum. LL. Tomentose Hyd. Ground. Woods. July. erinaceus. Hull. Hedgehog Hyd. Living Oak. Sept., Oct. .hiveum. P. Snowy Hyd. Dead wood. Leaves. Sept. .farinaceum. P. Mealy Hyd. Decaying wood. July, Sept. ORDER IV. Auricularini. 7’. GEN. Cratorellus.. Fr. cornucopioides. #’r. Horn-like Cratellus. Ground. v 80 410. 411. 412. 413. 414. 415. 416. 417. 418. 419. 420. 421. 422. 423. 424. 425. 426. 427. 428. 429. 430. 431. 432, NM QeQ eae aaeeaqqoqaoae sEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY GEN. Thelephora. Fr. . ceasia. P. Ash-gray Thelephora. Incrusting grass. .arida. Fr. Dry Thelephora. Decaying pine. GEN. Stereum. AF’. .purpureum, #7. Purple Stereum. Trunks. Perennial. . hirsutum. #7. Hairy Stereum. Stumps. Peren. .acerinum. #7. Maple Stereum. Living maple trunks. GEN. Hymenochete. Lev. rubiginosa. Zev. Rubiginous Hymenochete. ORDER V. Clavarici. GEN. Clavaria. L. . amethystina. Bull. Amethyst Clavaria. Sept. . fastigiata. D.C. Fastigiate Clavaria. Woods. Aug., Oct. . coralloides. LZ. White Coral Clavaria. Woods. Aug., Sept. -umbrina. Berk. Umber Clavaria. Woods. Aug., Sept. . cinerea. Bull. Cinereous Clay. Woods. Sept. . cristata. Holmsk. Crested Clay. Woods. Sept. rugosa. Bull. Wrinkled Clav. Woods. Sept. Kunzei. Fr. Kunze’s Clav. Woods. Sept. aurea. Scheff Golden Clav.. Open woods. Sept. . formosa. Pers. BeautifulClav. Aug., Oct. crocea. P. Saffron-yellow Clay. Decaying wood. May. purpurea. Mull. Purple Clav. Woods. Sept. ineequalis. Mull. Unequal Clav. Woods. Sept. . vermiculata. Scop. White-tufted Clav. Aug., Sept. . fragilis. Holmsk. Brittle Clav. Woods. Sept. . contorta. #r. Contorted Clay. Branches. Aug. GEN. Calocera. JF’. . glassoides. Hr. Soft Calocera. Decayed stumps, Sept. ORDER VI. Tremellini. j Gen. Tremella. /’. . fimbriata. Pers. Fringed Tremella. Dead branches. June. .frondosa. Fr. Large Pale Tremella. Ground. Aug., Oct. -foliacea. P. Foliaceous Tremella. Stumps. Aug. .lutescens. #7. Yellowish Tremella. Old stumps. Aug., Sept. . mesenterica. Retz Orange Tremella. Sticks. Aug., Oct. 438. 439. 440. 441. 442, 443. 444, 445, 446. 447. 448. 449, 450. 451. 452. 453. HHHHHHH A. T SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. 81 .vesicaria. Bull. Bladdery Tremella. Ground. Aug., Sept. . albida. Hud. Whitish Tremella. Logs. June, Aug. .intumescens. Sow. Contorted Tremella. Wood. July, Sept. .indecorata. Somm. Dingy Tremella. Dead willows. Aug. . tubercularia. Berk. Horny Tremella. Branches. Sept., Oct. torta. Willd. Twisted Tremella. Oak. July, Sept. .epigea. B. & Br. Ground Tremella. Ground. Sept. GEN. Exidia. Fr. . glandulosa. /#r. Witches’-Butter Exidia. Oak branches. Aug. GEN. Hirneola. /r. . Auricula-Judae. Berk. Jew’s-ear Hirneola. Wood. GEN. Dacrymyces. Nees. . Stillatus. Nees. Orange Dacrymyces. Pine !ogs. Gen. Apyrenium. JF’. lignatile. #r. Wood loving Apyrenium. Decayed wood. HYPOGAI. Famity II Gasteromycetts. ORDER VII. Hypogei. GEN. Hymenogaster. Tul. muticus. B.& Br. Cracking Hymenogaster. Sept. . luteus. Vitt. Yellow Hymenogaster. Woods. July, Sept. .decorus. Jul. Comely Hymenogaster. Woods. Aug. Sept. PHALLOIDEI. ORDER VIII. Phalloidei. GEN. Phallus. Linn. .impudicus. Zinn. Common Stink-horn. Sept., Oct. TRICHOGASTRES. OrDER IX. Trichogastres. Gen. Tulostoma. Pers. -mammosum. Fr. Nippled Tulostoma. Ground. 11 82 GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY GEN. Geaster. Mich. 454. G. fornicatus. #r. Vaulting Geaster. Ground. Sept., Oct. 455. G. striatus. D.C. Striate Geaster. On sand. 456. G. Bryantii. Berk. Bryant’s Geaster. Sandy soil. 457. G.hygrometricus. P. Hard-coated Geaster. Ground. Woods. Oct. 458. G.lageniformis. Vitt. Flask-like Geaster. Woods. Oct, GEN. Bovista. Dill. 459. B. nigrescens. P. Blackish Bovista. Prairies. May. 460. B. plumbea. P. Lead-colored Bovista. Prairies. Common. 461. B.ammophila. Zev. Rooting Bovista. Woods. Sept. GEN. Lycoperdon. Tourn. 462. L. giganteum. Batsch. Giant Puff-ball. Pastures. Oct. 463. L.celatum. /’r. Collapsing Puff-ball. Prairies. Aug., Sept. 464. L. atropurpureum. Vitt. Purple-spored Puff-ball. Aug. 465. L. pusillum. #%r. Little Puff-ball. Prairies. June, Sept. 466. L.saccatum.. Vahl. Elongated Puff-ball. Thickets. July. 467. L.gemmatum. /#r. Warted Puff-ball. Meadows. Prairies. Aug. 468. lL. pyriforme. Scheff. Pear-shaped Puff Ball. Stumps. Sept. GEN. Scleroderma. P. 469. §S. vulgare. #7. Common Scleroderma. Borders of woods. Aug. . bovista. #r. Thin-coated Scleroderma. Aug., Sept. 471. S.verrucosum. Pers. Warty Scleroderma. Prairies. Aug. He ~ = TM GEN. Polysaccum. D. C. 472. P.olivaceum. /r. Olive Polysaccum. Ground, woods. Aug. OrpEr X. Myxogastres. GEN. Iycogala. Mich. 473. L.epidendrum. fr. Stump Lycogala. July, Oct. Gen. Reticularia. Bull. 474, R. maxima. #7. Large Reticularia. Trunks, fallen trees. 475. R.atra. Fr. Black Reticularia. Pine logs. Aug. 476. R.umbrina. “#r. Umber Reticularia. Stumps. July. GEN. Aithalium. Link. 477. A.septicum. #’r. Athalium. Woods. Decaying wood. 478. 479. 480. 481. 482. 483. 484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489, 490. 491. 492. 493. 494, 495. 496. 497. 498. SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. GEN. Spumaria. /’r. .alba. D.C. White Spumaria. Living grass. June. Gen. Ptychogaster. Ca. P. albus. Corda. White Ptychogaster. Onground. July. GEN. Diderma. P. D. farinaceum, Peck. Invests fern stems in low woods. D. Marlae-Wilsoni. Clinton. Sticks, woods. Aug. D. globosum. /r. Globose Diderma. Dead leaves. Sept. Pees GEN. Didymium. Schrad. connatum. Peck. Decaying Russula. Sept. furfuraceum. #r. Scurfy Did. Rotten wood. July, Aug. farinaceum. Fr. Mealy Did. Dead leaves. Aug. pertusum. Berk. Pierced Did. Stumps. Oct. GEN. Physarum. P. P. pulcherripes. Peck. Rotten wood. July. P. cespitosum. Peck. Rotten wood. Aug. P. atrum. #7. Black Physarum. Dead Branches. Aug. GEN. Angioridium. Grev. - Sinuosum. Grev. Twisted Angioridium. Sept. GEN. Craterium. Trent. . mutabile. Hr. Changeable Craterium. Bark. July. GEN. Diachea. Fr. . elegans. Hr. Elegant Diachea. Dead leaves. Aug. GEN. Stemonitis. Gled. S. fusca. Rath. Brown Stemonitis.. Dead wood. June. S. ferruginea. hid. Rusty Stemonitis. Dead wood. July. S. s ovata. P. Ovate Stemonitis. Rotten wood. June. . obtusata. #r. Obtuse Stemonitis. Rotten wood. June. melanopus. /r. Black-stemmed Didymium. Sticks. Aug. squamulosum. A.&G. Scaly Did. Dead leaves, &c. Aug. 83 84 GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY GEN. Arcyria. Hill. 499. A.nutans. #7. Nodding Arcyria. Rotten wood. June. OrperR XI. Nidulariacei. Tul. GEN. Polyangium. Link. 500. P. vitellinum Ditm. Egg-yellow Polyangium. Stumps, FamILy III. Coniomycetes. OrpgER XII. Sphaeronemei. GEN Phoma. /7. 501. P.ampelinum. B.d& C. Dead grape vines. Woods. July. 502. P.exiguum. Desm. Little Phoma. Elder shoots. Aug. 508. P.glandicola. Zev. Acorn Phoma. Acorns. Sept. GEN. Discella. B. & Br. 504. D.carbonacea. B.& Br. Black Discella. Dead twigs. ORDER XV. Pucciniei. GEN. Phragmidium. Link. 505. P.mucronatum. Zink. Rose Brand. Living Rose leaves. Aut, 506. BP. gracile. Greve. Raspberry Brand. Rasp.leaves. Aut. — 507. P. obtusum. Link. Strawberry Brand. 508. P.graminis. Pers. Corn mildew. Leaves of corn. Aut. 509. BP. striola. Zink. Sedge Mildew. Rushes. Autumn. 510. P.coronata. Corda. Coronated Mildew. Grasses. 511. BP. vaginalium. Zink. Knot-grass Brand. Aut. 512. P.primulae: Grev. Primrose Brand. Primroses. June. 513. BP. variabilis. Grev. Variable Brand. Taraxacum. July. GrEN. Gymnosporangium. D. C. 514. G.juniperi. Zk. Living branches. ORDER XVI. Cxomacei. Gen. Tilletia. Zul. 515. T. caries. Tul. Bunt. On wheat filling the grains. Aut. 516. 517. 518. 519. 520. 521. 522, 523. 524. 525. 526. 527. 528. 529. 530. 5381. SURVEY OF MINNESOTA. 85 Gen. Ustilago. Link. U. carbo. Tul. Cornsmut. Autumn. U. antherarum. /#r. Anther Smut. Lychens, &c. U. violae. B.& Br. Violet,Smut. Violet leaves. August. U. occulta. Preus. Rye smut. On culms of rye. GEN. Uredo. Lev. U. Quercus. Brand. Oak-leaf Uredo. Sept. U. bifrons. Grev. Twin-faced Uredo. On Rumex. Aug., Sept. ORDER XVII. A cidiacei. GEN. Acidium. Pers. A. euphorbie. Pers. Spurge Cluster-Cups. May, June. A.urtice. D.C. Nettle Cluster-Cups. June. FamMiIty IV. Hyphomycetes. OrpDER XVIII. Isariacei. Gen. Isaria. “77. I. arachnophila. Ditm. Spider Isaria. Dead spiders. I. citrinae P. Lemon-colored Isaria. Decaying fungi. Aug. I. intricata. Hr. Intricate Isaria. Decaying fungi. Sept. ORDER XIX. Stilbacei. Gen. Tubercularia. Tode. T. granulata. P. Granulate Tubercularia. Dead branches. Division II. Sporidiifera. Famity VI. Physomycetes. ORDER XXIV. Mucorini. Gen. Ascophora. Tode. A.elegans. Corda. Elegant Ascophora. Fowls’ dung. Gen. Mucor. Mich. M.ramosus. Bull. Branched Mucor. Decaying fungi. Aug. M. Mucedo. £. Common Mucor. Decaying fruits. M. caninus. P. Dog’s dung Mucor. Dung of cogs. 86 GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY FamiLy VII. Ascomycetes. ORDER XXVIII. _ Elvellacei. GEN. Morchella. Diel. 532. M. esculenta. Pers. Common Morel. Woods. May, June. GEN. Helvella. Linn. 533. H. gigas. Kromb. Large Helvella, Ground, woods. Spring. 534. H.crispa. #7. Pallid Helvella. Ground, woods. Early Summer. 535. H.sulcata. rticular family or species. Wheat rust grows on | Various » |e orange rust of berry plants, only on raspberries pad plackhe while corn rust is not known to occur.on any plant hb: 0 ly : mid Where do fungi come from? How do they get there? They never originat aneously but always from reproductive bodies called spores >» ering the purpose of seeds. These are very minute and so higice th ‘ev are borne ina the air like dust, and some kinds are ear- ried in Under favorable conditions if they are brought to the ’ plant, as‘corn smut spores to corn, they germinate and ender tube which answers the purpose of aroot, and makes" the plant, often through breathing pores. Once inside, it branches, sending its threads in various directions among cells. Frequently special branches are produced, which the cell cavities and act as suckers to take up nourishment. ‘angi have different stages of development, reminding one coloring matter occurring in all our common plants has the power of. eaf-green and therefore are not able to provide themselves with food Re dt , TDS Ph ci ai \ rather of insects in their transformations than of plants, Each stage has its own kind of spores. [Frequently different stages occur on dif- ferent host plants, as in wheat rust. This produces on the wheat itsel yellow summer spores and blackish spores which live over winter. The summer spores retain their vitality only a short time; only the blackish spores can carry the fungus through the winter. In spring they ma germinate on a different plant, the barberry, and produce a third stage — there; the spores from this stage, in their turn, produce yellow rust on _ the wheat. It has been claimed that where fungi grow on plants, the plants : first become diseased and weakened and the fungus comes afterwards, © following and not causing the disease. This may be true in some cases, — but in all ordinary cases of this kind the fungus is the true cause of the disease. Certain conditions of weather are favorable to its development, © just as certain conditions are favorable to the development of any oth- er plant; but the conditions which favor the fungus may be unfavor- able to the plant it grows upon and so give the former a double advan- : tage. Moreover plants have a greater ean resist disease when/ abundantly supplied with food materials, wheh they are not ia by fruiting, when every condition is favorable to robust growth; but the fungus may grow and produce the disease in spite of all this. A man in robust health is less hkely to suecumb to a contagious disease, as small pox, but still he is likely to take it. é There are several ways in which a fungus may produce injury to the — plant. One way, common to all, is by taking away the food of the plant for its own growth. On green parts, they destroy part of the leaf-green and so reduce the power of the plant to supply itself with food; in many cases the leaves fall, as from premature ripeness. Fre-— quently the fungus causes an abnormal development of plant tissues” as in the black knot of the plum tree and the curl of the peach leaves; or they arrest development, as in the orange rust of blackberry, so- that rusted leaves are smaller than healthy ones. In many cases the flower or fruit alone is destroyed, as in the smut of wheat and oats, ‘double blossom’’ of blackberries and the swelling of young plums. ORANGE RUST. The most striking and most destructive fungus disease of swell fruits is the orange rust, (Coma nitens, Schw.) which occurs on raspberry. and blackberry leaves, and is especially destructive on the latter. This has been most thoroughly studied by Professor T. J. Burrill, of the University of Illinois, and many of the following facts are from his “se tae Bao Peet sh < a gt Ae ie , » 4g + “ : ery , 5 H 2 y 5) (ean i Leiba Ras as Nae, ‘ ; 3 Se Fan KN RR} i re , ° / ‘investigations. This rust appears as a thick orange coating on the under surface of the leaves and attains its greatest development in June. Figure 1—Orange Rust Fungus, Coma nitens, Schw. Cross-section of a diseased leaf; a@ spores; 6, immature spores or sterile bodies; c bed of fun- gus issue; d mycelium threads; e suckers; g sper- magones; h cells of leaf; m epidermis of upper leaf surface. (After Burrill.) The leaves do not reach their full size, are unusually rigid, and have _a sickly appearance; something of this may be seen even before the _yellow coating appears, and the latter at first appears in definite and _peler patches, somewhat like scales, standing out slightly on the under leaf surface, covered by the epidermis, through which they afterwards | burst. In this early stage, on the upper surface may be seen also yel- _lowish specks, which on closer examination prove to be protuberances. | There seems to be an exudation from these, which attracts insects. _ Microscopic examination shows that the orange portion consists ofa great number of roundish spores. Their surface is roughened with sharp points, by means of which it is possible that they adhere to insects crawling over the leaf and are carried by them to other plants, * _ wild ones in fence corners or elsewhere, which might nourish the £ of growth much the same as i the sae 3 (Orange Rust) but the sperma- lt is certain that they may be carried by the wind from place to place. e produced in chains arising perpendicular to the leaf surface se toward the inner end of the chain are either immature spores or sve cells. The spore chains arise from a bed or cushion of fun- gus tissue, from which may be traced the threads of mycelium running _ through the leaf tissues. Some have special branches entering into the interior of cells and there forming coils, acting as suckers to take up nourishment. Some also extend to the upper surface, where they are connected with the yellowish bodies, spermagones, previously mentioned as occuring there. One of the epidermal cells is greatly enlarged and protrudes. In its cavity a thread produces a number of branches which ~ extend nearly parallel toward the top and bear at their ends minute — spore-like bodies, spermatia. Their office is not well known. 4 Tt has been believed by cultivators that this fungus lives over winter in ~ the roots, and spreads to the stem and leaves in the spring; but this is — not the case. It extends scarcely at all beyond the areas covered by — the orange spores. More than this, it is found that the spores will lose their power of germination if deprived of moisture for a few days and will not live over winter. Hence it is believed that some other kind of spores is produced corresponding to the black spores of wheat | rust, which carry the fungus through the winter. These have been | carefully sought for, but heretofore without success. Prof. Burrill has however at last found some evidence as to what — they are, and it is hoped that his culture experiments, now in progress, — will settle the matter definitely and lead to important practical results. — Some varieties of blackberries, especially the Snyder, are seldom, if ever attacked by this rust. Remedies: Cut out and burn all deceased parts as soon as the disease © appears, and as a preyentive measure destroy any useless vines, as disease. OTHER RUSTS OF BLACKBERRIES AND RASPBERRIES. There are two other forms of yellow rust, one on blackberries only, the other on raspberries only, both inconspicuous compared with the preceding and never likely to be mistaken for it. They are quite similar to each other and bear yellow spores in minute pustules scattered over the inferior leaf surface. They sometimes do considerable damage but never approach the Cwomag in that respect. The general mode of A iol ea i gones are absent and the spores are borne on stalks, from which they easily fall, instead of being in chains. It is found that later in the sea- son blackish winter spores follow each of these forms and serve to propagate the disease from year to year. The one on raspberries is Phragmidium rubi-idei (Pers.) 7 Wint., and that on blackberries is Maier DEIR cbs ee Spore cue Pharagmidium rubi (Pers.) Wint., SERRE Ee ee tee sterile Posies; the names being determined by the winter spores. The yellow or summer spores of the two kinds differ but little from each other, but the form on blackberries is a little the more conspicuous. The winter spores are long, : ; cylindrical, nearly black and tipped with a sharp point. The kind on blackberries is finely warty and divided by cross partitions into five or six cells; that on rasp- berries is coarsely warty and divided into seven to nine cells, ; In this region the black raspberries are seldom at- tacked, but the red ones, especially in a wild state, quite commonly. The cultivated varieties of the red, Turner, Brandywine and Cuthbert, are reported to have suffered seriously from this disease at Jacksonville, Illinois. The yellow spores come in August or September and the black ones soon follow. On the blackberry, the yellow spores come somewhat later, and the black ones have seldom been seen in this country. raspberry rust, Phragmidium rubi- adet. Figure 4—Leaf of currant showing diseased spots. A CURRANT DISEASE. In Western Massachusetts last summer (1885) the currant bushes were badly injured by a fungus (Septoria ribis, Desm.) growing on the leaves. The same occurs in this region on wild currants and goose- berries, on the cultivated currant in Ohio, and on gooseberries in Ken- tucky. The disease appears as brown spots on the leaves, angular spots limited by the veins and soon becoming dead anddry. The spots are good sized and when large or numerous, destroy nearly the whole leaf. It certainly has an exhausting effect on the leaf and many leaves become entirely exhausted and fall off. The microscope shows the presence of a fungus growing among the leaf tissues in the usual way, but its mode of fruiting is quite different from those described before. Within the tissues and somewhat pro- - truding on the surface are minute blackish postules or spore-cases (perithecia). At the base of the perithecia, within, arise threads which bear the spores. The spores are colorless, very slender and thread-like, curved, pointed at the free end. The life history of this fungus is unknown, but it is known that many of this group are only Figure 5—Spore of currant the summer stages of species which live through disease, highly magnified. = the winter and mature in late winter or spring, either on the same spot with the summer form, as in the black knot of the plum trees, or on different parts where the summer spores have son Be been carried and have germinated. Many fungi of this class produce their winter spores on fallen leaves or twigs, for instance the black blotch fungus of maple leaves. It is probable that this currant fungus has some winter form on the dead vegetable matter about the bushes. Hence the remedy should be _ sought in burning the leaves that fall and any other rubbish that might harbor the fungus. A similar species Septoria rubi, West. is very common on blackber- ries aJl over the country. It produces roundish spots with a red or purple margin and a brown center. DOUBLE BLOSSOM. ‘Double blossom’’ is the name given to a blackberry disease that is quite prevalent and destructive in some regions. It is a disease of the blossoms, as the name implies, but they are not actually double. The several parts are abnormally swollen through the effect of the fungus, so that at a casual glance the flower appears double. It is killed of course and no fruit is formed. The mycelium runs through the tissue of the floral organs, swelling and distorting them, and at length sends out on the surface clusters of short, colorless threads, which bear the spores on their ends and produce a whitish, mealy appearance over the flower. The spores are slender and pointed, frequently curved, and divided by cross-partitions into two to four cells. This disease was first observed and studied by Mr. F. 8S. Earle. He sent specimens to Dr. Win- ter of Germany and the latter has recently des- cribed and published it as a new species, which \ he refers with doubt to the genus Lusisporium _ Figure 6—Spores of double i : k blossom fungus, Fusisporium and calls Fusisporiwm rubi. rubi, on blackberry. (After Earle.) RASPBERRY CANE RUST. The cane rust of raspberries and blackberries is rather inconspicuous but very destructive. It was first studied by Professor T. J. Burrill, who published an excellent account of it in the Agricultural Review for November, 1882. He states that it was first observed in 1878; since that time it has spread rapidly and caused greatdamage. One instance is given of a blackberry field that yielded a profit of four hundred dol- lars a year with promise of increase. This disease reduced it so that it scarcely paid expenses the next year. The spots on the canes are rounded, of a grayish color and surround- ? : 5— ed by a definite and slightly raised border. The fungus fruits by send- ing out clusters of very short,-unbranched threads, each of which pro-— duces at the tip a minute, colorless spore, about twice as long as broad. It has never been definitely classified, but Prof. Burrill is inclined to class it Sphaceloma ampelinum, which produces one kind of black rot in grapes. Remedy: Cut out the canes as soon as the berries are picked and keep the field clean. In conclusion, I will say a few words about the treatment of fungus diseases in general. The thing to be continually and most earnestly sought is a knowledge of the life histories of the different species. This is essential to intelligent action, and this is what all earnest stu- ' dents are seeking. Some progress has been made, with good practical results. But it requires an amount of time and patience, care and accuracy, that one can scarcely conceive of till he has tried it and one can scarcely hope for success unless he has an absorbing interest in the subject for its own sake, asa science. Most of the world’s valuable discoveries have been made by men moved by the love of science. No mercenary motive will answer in its place. Besides interest and ability, a man must have means to work with. He must know what others have done and what methods they have used to gain their results; hence, he must have books. He must have microscopes and other apparatus for his investigations. Con- sidering the interests involved, the amount of damage done to crops by fungi, the desirability of increasing the knowledge of the subject and of educating the people with regard to it, it would seem that the State might well afford to furnish the means for subsistance and for investigation to someone who will give his best efforts and inter- est to the work, such interest as only the work itself will satisfy, and which is essential to success. Yet results can not be gauranteed and much patient waiting and disappointment may be unavoidable. In the meantime the best general mode of treatment is to destroy all diseased plants or part of plants and any useless living plants or dead matters that might harbor disease.—From the Minnesota Horticultural Report, vol. xiv, 1886. eee “Woo hg MO. @GAQyycas es , B ? 4) sail \ 4 A ee} A Ree 4 i ‘ ‘ Bi (> ima fmg a i” pp A > " 2 . iff Y “YE I ~ Eee bc rae a A ~ | ee j > é BOTANICAL GAZETTE. — 143 Also we find here, in a noted cafion of ancient cliff-dwellings near San Francisco Mountains, a large Cystopteris, uniformly bearing bulblets near the apex of the fronds. If this is the species C. bulbifera it has not before been reported so far west as Arizona. Fort Moroni, near Flagstaff, Ariz., July 30, 1884. On the Sexuality of the Fungi.’ BY H. MARSHALL WARD. I propose to show that it is probable that the sexuality of the higher Fungi has disappeared, because its purpose has been equally well or better attained otherwise than by means of sexual organs. Preliminary to this it will be necessary to be quite clear as to what sexual organs and the sexual process essentially are. The two points common to all the cases of sexual reproduc- tion which have been directly observed are the following: 1. A larger or smaller quantity of protoplasmic material passes from one portion (the male organ) of the same or another individual, into the protoplasm contained in another portion (the female organ). 2. The protoplasm contained in the female organ therefore becomes capable of further development; either at once, or, more generally, after undergoing a period of rest. | It is not necessary to quote the numerous cases of observed analogies between the sexual reproduction of animals and plants ; but will suffice to note that the essential in the sexual process is always the addition of a portion of protoplasm from the male, to the protoplasm of the female. But this is not all. It is now well established in embryology that the normal ovum, or female mass of protoplasm, is incapable of further development until it has received the protoplasm of the male; that the latter, in fact, incites the former to further development. The outcome of all we know of these matters leads to the conviction that we have in the germination or development of an 'The statement of the important hypothesis hereby presented is somewhat abbreviated from the concluding portion of a long and interesting article by Professor Ward, given under the same title. The review of the historic prog- ress of our knowledge of sexuality in fungi, and the present state of such knowl- edge, with the numerous illustrative diagrams are necessarily omitted for want of space.—EDs. 144 BOTANICAL GAZETTE, oospore—and the same is true for an egg, etc., the terms being different—simply a renewal of the growth of the organism ; and from this and other convictions follows the result that the forma- tion of an oosphere, although it may take place after an accumu- lation of large quantities of food, implies a condition of weari- ness—if the term may be allowed—on the part of the protoplasm for the time being. No doubt the molecular energy of the pro- toplasm forming the oosphere, is less than that of the rest of the plant for the time being; the access of the antherozoid or male protoplasm, however, reinvigorates the sluggish mass, and re- newed life ensues. This may require some time, however, and we may possibly not be far wrong if we imagine that interval to be occupied in molecular rearrangements in the mass. But, although we can sum up the foregoing by saying that, after a time, protoplasm requires reinvigorating by the addition of fresh protoplasm from another source, it is extremely improb- able that the protoplasm of the male and female organs is at all * similar. It now remains to be seen if we can throw any light on the curious disappearance of sexual organs and sexuality in the Fungi —curious, because the sexual process appears to be all but uni- versal in all organisms excepting the very lowest. A hypothesis which suggests itself, and which Eidam' favors, and which is certainly supported by some analogies, is to the effect that the apogamous Fungi, 7. e., those in which the sexual organs are totally suppressed, are not always apogamous. We know that many forms only produce their sexual organs at com- paratively long and rare intervals. The Mucors, for instance, may be propagated through numerous generations by means of the asexual spores; the sexual organs only arising now and again under favorable conditions. Moreover, the cases of polyembryony—where several embryos arise in an embryo sac, although only one oosphere is fertilized— favor the view that the effect of fertilization may be extensive; and we can not doubt that such is the cdse where adventitious covering branches arise after the conjugation of certain Mucorini, and in the Orchidew, where fertilization or even the mere growth of the pollen tube affects the whole flower. The sexual] act, however, consisting as it does simply or mainly in the reinvigoration of protoplasm by the addition of proto- plasm of a different nature (though we do not know the kind or limit of difference), it may be that an explanation of what occurs 'Cohn’s Beitr. zur Biologie, etc., B. iii, H. iii. a BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 145 in the Fungi is afforded by their mode of life. The Fungi in which sexual organs seem to be most certainly absent are those which dre most highly specialized as parasites. Now, we have every reason to believe, first, that parasitism is a matter of de- gree, and secondly, that the most highly specialized form of par- asitism consists in directly obtaining those contents of the cells of the host which are chemically most complex, and therefore contain most energy. I need not dwell on the degrees of parasitism exemplified by plants which merely rob their hosts of space or moisture, or which have obtained a hold so intimate that they break it up and feed on the rotting debris, but may at once pass on to consider a few consequences which follow from the mode of life of those highly specialised parasites which have become so closely adapted to their host, that they exist for a time as all but an organic part — of its tissues and substance. It can ‘scarcely be doubted that the protoplasm of a higher plant, such as a phanerogam, differs from that of a lower crypto- gam in being capable of doing more work, and that the great advantage derived by a parasitic Fungus which has its life so adapted that it can tax the cells of a phanerogamous host plant, is that it contains its food materials in a condition more nearly approaching that of its own substance, than would be the case if it had to work these materials up from inorganic matters. Now it seems not improbable that the protoplasmic substance of a higher phanerogam may contain so much energy that it can not only supply the vegetative mycelium of a parasitic fungus with all that it requires for its immediate growth, but also suffices to enable that fungus to store up enough energy in its asexual or apogamous spores to last until the next generation of the fungus gains its holdfast on another (and it may be distant) source of life- giving substance. Let us take the case of a uredinous fungus parasitic in the leaves of aphanerogam. We know that the substances necessary for the whole growth of the phanerogam are formed in the cells of the leaf; not only so, the matters which eventually find their place in the reproductive organs must be formed there also, po- tentially at least. The leaf of a phanerogam so attacked, more- over, is able to support the parasitic fungus for a long time un- injured, as I have convinced myself by experiment, and there can be no doubt that substances pass into the fungus which would normally have passed into other parts of the host plant itself. But we may imagine even this to fail after a time—we may 146 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. suppose that at length the Fungus derives too little benefit to be able to go on; or the season during which the host plant flourishes is drawing to an end. No doubt we have in hetercecism the salvation of such a Fun- gus. Not only is itcarried through a dangerous period, by seek- ing relief at the hands of a second host, but—and which I believe to be far more important—it obtains reinvigoration by the new protoplasm with which it comes in contact. We may not inaptly compare the sojourn of the Fungus on its second host, to a trip to the seaside, where the weary and enfeebled organism enjoys fresh diet and associations for a time, which in their turn pall and prepare the recipient to renew old modes of life. We have seen that the disappearance of the sexual organs, leading to apogamy, cormmences especially in the lower Ascomy- cetes, and it may be more than a coincidence that epiphytic forms, which show a tendency to produce one kind of spore while on the living leaf and develope their asci on the fallen leaf are com- mon here; such forms suggest how the parasitism and hetercecism of higher forms may have begun, and it is remarkable that the _ apogamy becomes more and more complete as we ascend through the latter. It is not pretended that the hypothesis embodied above at once explains all the cases possible, and it will be well to state a few of the difficulties at once. The Basidiomycetes I shall not dwell upon, since our knowledge of them is still very imperfect. The difficulty may suggest itself to many that there are para- sitic fungi—such as the Peronosporee—which nevertheless de- velop the sexual organs in the condition typical and perfect for the group to which they belong. I have already referred to the fact that many of these forms are really saprophytes, and that others break down and destroy the tissues of their hosts—clum- sily killing their prey, and then feeding on the rotten mass—and have pointed out that this isa much less specialized form of para- sitism than that of the higher Fungi and Ustilaginee. Nevertheless, the sexuality shows signs of disappearance in extreme members. De Bary' shows that in Phytophthora and Peronospora there is a less evident passage over of protoplasm from the antheridium to the oosphere than in Pythiwm ; and that in some cases, indeed, the quantity passing over is too small to be observed. I will not attempt to lay stress on the coincidence that in Phytophthora infestans (the fungus of the potato disease) no sexual act has yet been discovered. 1 Beitr. zur Morph., etc., der Pilze, iv, p. 72. Ee —— BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 147 Another obvious objection may be raised as follows :—The Saprolegnie are in the main saprophytes, and yet they are said to be advanced towards apogamy—parthenogenetic, at any rate. The answer may be that they are saprophytic chiefly on animal protoplasm, which contains more potential energy than does vegetable protoplasm. At the same time, some Saprolegnie are parasitic on plants, and S. feraw now appears to be parasitic on fish’. I may say, in conclusion, that it was during the study of the parasitic fungus of the coffee disease (Hemileia vastatriz)’ in Cey- lon that I was first led to speculate on the enormous amount of energy displayed by an organism which shows not the remotest satisfactory trace of sexuality, but which reproduces itself through many generations exclusively by means of asexual spores. That this energy of reproduction is derived from the coffee tree there can be no doubt, and that it is at the cost of the reproduction of the host is sadly evident; the clear inference from the fact that the coffee leaf supplies substance for the reproduction, etc., of a. fungus at the expense of its own fruit, is that the fungus takes matters which are very rich in energy, so rich, indeed, that the fungus is not necessitated to sort these substances in special re- productive organs, and to secrete sexual elements, one of which would then reinvigorate the other, but may employ them forth- with for the purposes of its own relatively simpler existence and reproduction — Quart. Jour. Mic. Sc., April, 1884. GENE A EeN@ieS: Polarity of Lettuce Leaves.—The orientation of the leaves of Lactuca Seariola, which has made it one of the two best known ‘‘compass” plants, is re- peated in a less degree in the leaves of the common garden lettuce. The polar- ity is scarcely apparent until the lettuce begins to throw up the flowering stem. It is very weak in the curled and wrinkled varieties, but it is well marked in the Cos varieties, which have flat narrow leaves much like the wild LD. Scariola. The observation was made on over one hundred varieties of lettuce grown the present season in the garden of the New York Agricultural Experiment Sta- tion —J. C. A. Hibiscus Moscheutos and H. roseus.— Dr. J. Guillaud, of Bordeaux, sends a pamphlet containing his investigations resulting in the identification of ' Prof. Huxley, ‘Quart. Jour. Mic. Se’., 1882. [It may be found upon other- wise healthy salmon, according to the investigations of Mr. George Murray. ‘Science’, IV, p. 27.—Eds. ] *[ ‘Quart. Jour. Mic. Se.’, Jan. 1882; noticed and figured in ‘Am. Nat.’, July, 1882.— Eds. ] 148 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. Hibiscus roseus of Thore—a species supposed to be indigenous to the southeastern coast of France, also found in Italy—with our Marsh Hibiscus. He is not aware that the same identification has been made by Mr. Daydon Jackson, and published a year or two ago in the nineteenth volume of the Journal of the Lin~ nean Society, London. Dr. Guillaud has had the advantage of seeing the two plants growing spontaneously, ours in the neighborhood of New York, the other in the marshes of the Landes. H. roseus has also been found in North Italy, in the marshes of the Po and lagunes of the Adriatic, and, according to Dr. Guil- laud, specimens have been received from Asia Minor, but no mention is made of it in Boissier’s Flora Orientalis. Is this species indigenous to Europe as well as to the Atlantic coats of North America? Is it a survival from the time when the floras of Europe and Eastern America had more common elements than they now have? Or has it somehow been conveyed across the Atlantic, and if so, whether at some early period, or within historic times? Questions not easily answered. If the first, then this plant, like a few others that might be named, is in Europe what Con- villaria majalis, Littorella lacustris, Marsilia quadrijlora, Scolopendrium and perhaps Calluna are in North America. In favor of the second view, and even'of a late and casual introduction, it is to be said, as Dr. Guillaud notes, that Thore found the plant on the coast of France only at the beginning of this century ; - that it was unknown to Tournefort, who botanized around Bayonne in the au- tumn of 1688; that the plant has disappeared from the particular stations where Thore found it and where it was said to abound, and that it is now more rare than formerly. Its spread from the Atlantic coast to that of the Adriatic may be owing to the carriage of seeds by marsh birds. Indeed, Dr. Guillaud thinks it may have been brought to Europe by sea birds. On the other hand, since it is now found in the district near Mantua, he quotes the lines in Virgil’s Eclogues, in which the stems of Hibiscus are twice mentioned, in a way by no means mal-a-propos ; but he thinks they might as well apply to Marsh-mallow. It appears that the specific name Moscheutos came to Linneus through Cornuti, from a “ Rosa Moscheutos” of Pliny, some kind of Rose-mallow, we may sup- pose. Since the two Linnzan species are clearly one, it is a pity that the name HI, palustris was not chosen. Torrey and Gray are responsible for that. The reason of the choice was, that H. Moscheutos stands first in the book, and H. pa- lustris is merely differentiated from that—reasons which need not have pre- vailed. A. GRAY. Vincetoxicum.—Following some authority, which it is now not worth while to look up, it appears that in the Synoptical Flora of N. America, I had derived this name from “ vincues, that serves for binding” and toxicum. Dr Hance, in Britten’s Journal of Botany for May, 1883, notes, (1) that the only au- thority for -this adjective is a line of Plautus in which vincea is now known to have been a mistake of some copyist for juncea, and (2), that the old herbalists. Fuchs and Matthiolus, clearly indicate that the Latin part of this hybrid name is from vincere, to conquer. Stipules in Saxifragacew are of small account, as Prof. Coulter’s pupils show me by sending Mitella diphylla with good stipules between the cauline leaves. It seems to be regularly so. *“Breweria minima,” Gray, in Proc. Am. Acad. xvii, 228, is Convolvulu: pentapetaloides of Linnzeus, and doubtless was introduced into California from the Mediterranean region, probably with grain. It turns up from various parts oi California of late. The style and stigmas are truly as in Convolvulus. A. GRAY. on Ler oe (Reprinted from BULLETIN OF THE TORREY BOTANICAL CLUB, Vol. XIII., No. 11.) A Letter from Commissioner Colman to the Botanists of the A. A. A. S, DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, WASHINGTON, D. C., October 20th, 7886. § To the Members of the Botanical Club of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science: LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: I have noted with extreme gratification the interest you have taken in the work established by me in this Department, relative to the in- vestigation of the fungus diseases of plants ; and the resolutions you have passed com- mending my action and assuring me of your support and aid in securing the necessary means for the continued and successful prosecution of this most important undertaking are fully appreciated, and I wish to thank you on behalf of the farmers and fruit growers of the country, in whose interest and for whose direct benefit this work is designed. As you are well aware, only a few of the more important plant diseases have been thoroughly worked out by scientists, and the little that has been done—little when compared with what there is to do, but a great deal when considered by itself—has - been the result of private effort on the part of some of your own well-known mem- bers. Such obscure diseases as the peach yellows, the cotton rust, andthe ‘‘foot rot”’ of the orange tree, demand immediate attention, and, for their proper elucidation, we need to command the services of our most skillful investigators, giving them opportu- nities to make special studies in the field until the knowledge desired is gained. As you have well suggested, a liberal supply of funds is required for this work. In addition to the assistance in this particular, to which you have so generously pledged yourselves, I beg leave to call your attention to the fact that you, as botan- ists, knowing our cultivated and native plants and the fungus parasites infesting them, may do much valuable service as observers in your respective localities, by recording such facts as may come to your notice relating to this subject, and by collecting and transmitting to the Department material useful in the investigations, or that may serve to record the distribution of the injurious species of fungi. Facilities for this work, and a free use of the mails, will be accorded those who may have such notes or materials to transmit, and the source of all matter that may be used for publication will be properly credited. Again thanking you for your hearty commendation of my course in relation to the subject, and assuring you that I shall continue to do all in my power to further the work, I remain, Yours respectfully, NORMAN J. COLMAN, Commissioner. FUNGICIDES, OR REMEDIES FOR PLANT DISEASES, U.S. DeEpartMeNT oF AGRICULTURE, BoTanicaL DIvISION, rc SECTION OF VEGETABLE PATHOLOGY—CIRCULAR NO. 5. In order to bring to the attention of the Directors of the Agricult- ural Experiment Stations, as well as to lay before others directly in- terested in the treatment of the fungus diseases of plants, the following notes on the subject, and formulas of fungicides of real or supposed value, have been prepared by my direction for distribution. NORMAN J. COLMAN, Commissioner of Agriculture. 21004 FU——1 Sir: I submit herewith a circular on fungicides, prepared in accord- ance with your instructions. Respectfully, F. LAMSON SCRIENER. s SN eeeincnent Hon. NORMAN J. COLMAN, Commissioner of Agriculture. PUN GLC Ppa s:. INTRODUCTORY. In combating the various fungus diseases of plants many chemicals and chemical compounds have been tried from time to time, and not a few nostrums of the quack order have been widely advertised for this or that, or for every distemper that plants are heirto. A little knowl- edge of vegetable anatomy and of the character and habits of the fungi to be treated would enable us to avoid the impositions of quacks and assist us in determining the rationale of any proposed treatment. The diseases in plants caused by fungi are simply the effects produced by other plants of parasitic habits, and we must keep the two—the para- site and the plant attacked—distinct in our minds in our efforts to pro- tect the one from the evils produced by the other. For some of these so-called diseases there is no remedy but the knife or the complete destruction of the infested plant. It is important to understand the cases of this character, not only that we may avoid wasting time and money in vain efforts to treat them otherwise, but in order that prompt action may be taken and sources of infection be quickly destroyed, for all fungus diseases may be regarded as infectious. A large class of these diseases, many occasioning heavy annual losses, may be mitigated or entirely overcome by the application of certain remedial or preventive agents. Those remedies or preventives which have apparently yielded positive results are here enumerated, together B APPLYING THE REMEDIES. In applying the remedies we must consider the period and manner o1 the attack made by the parasite and the manner of action of the sub- stance applied. Fungi living within the tissues of the host must be pre- vented from gaining an entrance to these tissues; fungi which live upon the surface of plants or having their bodies soon exposed through the breaking up of the epidermis, like the apple-scab fungus or the fungus of bird’s-eye rot of grapes, may be treated by curative methods. The compounds having sulphate of copper for a base are, so faras we know to-day, the best preventive remedies; sulphur, sulphur and lime, sul- phide of potassium, hyposulphite of soda, are to be classed as cura- tives. Destructive treatments are available between the periods of vege- tation (winter season), and consist in destroying all infectious material and in washing the plants to be protected with strong caustic solutions, é. g., Solutions of sulphate of iron or copper and sulphurie acid. During the growing season the strength of the solutions used is gov- erned by the power ot the green tissues to resist their action. In the early part of the season while the shoots and leaves are yet tender, — weaker solutions than those which may safely be applied later in the season, must be employed. There is great diversity of susceptibility to the caustic action of the remedies between different species of plants and even between different varieties of the same species. The condi- tions of the weather at the time the applications are made may be of importance in this connection. Sulphur alone, applied when the weather js very hot and the sun bright, may cause a burning of the foliage. The — same is true of sulphatine and also of eau celeste. Explicit directions can not be given for these cases. Much has yet to be learned by experiment, and each one must exercise judgment and govern himself by surrounding circumstances. Avoid making the applications excessive; do not drench the plants with the fluids nor plaster them with the powders. With a suitable spraying apparatus, which projects a fine, mist-like spray, merely wet the plant surfaces, and employ bellows which will discharge the powder evenly and in such a manner that the plants may be enveloped in a cloud of dust, which, settling upon all parts, becomes just percep- tible. The necessity for good and easily-worked spraying pumps and bellows ~ is evident. For small plantations and general vineyard use, the knap- sack form of sprayer, having the reservoir and pump combined, to be earried on the back of the operator like a knapsack, is the best. For spraying fruit-trees more powerful appliances are required. 4 with directions for their preparation, mention also being made of the diseases for which they have been employed. . | 1 : : ; s 5 Nixon’s Climax nozzle is excellent for spraying clear liquids, but its use demands considerable power in the pumps. Fic. 1.—Nixon’s Climax Nozzle.—This is made in three sizes, differing in size of jet and ‘‘no.” of the gauze used to cover the top. The Vermorel modification of the eddy chamber or cyclone nozzle is a most excellent pattern for both clear and pasty or thick liquids. The degorger combined with it renders the spraying of the latter possible. Fic. 2.—The Vermore] Nozzle with Lance.—The hose is attached to the lance at H. C., stop-cock. d, exposed end of the degorger; at the other end of the degorger is a pin which may be made to pass through the opening of the nozzle, clearing it when clogged. The degorger is pushed in by the rod R, sliding through the fixed bearings b, b, b. The force of liquids under pressure will bring it back into position. LIQUIDS. 1. Simple solution of sulphate of copper. (Comptes Rendus, Paris, October 5, 1885; Bull. 2, Bot. Div. U.S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 89; Report of the Mycologist, 1886, p. 100; Circular No. 3, Sect. of Veg. Pathology, April, 1887.) Dissolve 1 pound of pure sulphate of copper in 25 gallons of water. For treatment of downy mildew and oidium of the vine. For treat- ment of downy mildew and black-rot of the grape. 2. Simple solution of sulphate of copper. (Diseases of Field and Garden crops, Smith, 1884, p.261; Report of the Assist- ant Botanist, U. S. Dept. of Agr., 1835, p. 79; Report of the Kentucky Expr. Sta., 1887, p. 14; Bull. No. 3, Central Ex. Farm, Ottawa, Canada, p. 14.) Simple solution in water, 5 to 8 pounds to 10 gallons. For soaking grains previous to sowing to destroy the spores of smuts. 6 3. Copper mixture of Gironde, Bordeaux mixture. (La Vigne Americaine, June, 18:6, p. 193; Bull. 2, Bot. Div., U. 8. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 15; report of the Mycologist, U. 8. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 100; Circular No. 3, U. 8. Dept. of Agr., April, 1887 ; Circular No. 4, U.S. Dept. of Agr., July, 1887; Le Mildiou, G. Patrigeon, 1887, p.98; Traite- ment-du Mildiou, Millardet, 1887, p. 35; Manuel Pratique pour le Traite- ment des Maladies de la Vigne, Viala and Ferrouillat, 1888, p. 26.) Original formula.—Dissolve 16 pounds of sulphate of copper in 22 gallons of water, in another vessel slake 30 pounds of lime in 6 gallons of water. When the latter mixture has cooled it is slowly poured into the copper solution, care being taken to mix the fluids thoroughly by constant stirring. Itis well to have this compound prepared some days before it is required for use. Jt should be well stirred before ap- plying. Numerous modifications in the preparation of this compound have been suggested, chiefly for the purpose of reducing the amount of cop- per. A solution containing the ingredients in the following proportions has been recommended for general use: Sul phaveol COPpPels 2c cek ose as ees Sees eee eee pounds... 4 UNG 7343. se tet o ky: Seen Vis pet eeeietS SRO aoe Oe ee eee (lO: = ee WV GAUGT i es ake piece paige yee oe Oe ey gallons.. 22 The copper is dissolved in 16 gallons of water, while the lime is slaked in 6 gallons. When cool the solutions are mixed as described above. For treatment of mildew. Tor downy mildew and black-rot of the grape. For blight and rot of the tomato and potato. 4. Bau Celeste, Audoynaud process. (Progres Agricole et Viticole, March 28, 1856 ; Report of the Mycologist, 1886, p. 102; Circular No. 3, Sect. of Veg. Pathol. U. S. Dept. of Agr., April, 1887; Circular No. 4, Sect. of Veg. Pathol. U.S. Dept. of Agr., July, 1887; Sixth Report of the New York Experiment Station, 1887, p. 106; Le Dé- veloppement et le Traitement du Mildiou et de L’Anthracnose, Millardet, 1887.) Dissolve 1 pound of sulphate of copper in 2 gallons of hot water; when completely dissolved and the water has cooled, add 13 pints of commercial ammonia (strength 22° Baumé); when ready to use dilute to 22 gallons. The concentrated liquid should be kept in a keg or some wooden, earthen, or glass vessel. For downy mildew. [or treatment of downy mildew and black rot of the grape. For treatment of mildew and anthracnose. For blight and rot of the tomato and potato. I‘or apple seab. 5. Bau @eleste, modified formula. (Progrés Agricole et Viticole, July, 1887, p. 18; Etc.) Sulphate Of Copper. ce iac oo noe Cee ee eee pounds.. 2 @arbonate of soda. ee,..4o-2 45 2eeee: ) eae ess do: = a Ammonia (22° Baumé) ......-. ol La a a ee pints... 14 WELT C05. 2 ee ee oe ee ee gallons.. 22 =e. i il ie i i ii i i q Dissolve the sulphate of copper in 2 gallons of hot water, mt another vessel dissolve the carbonate of soda in a similar manner; mix the two solutions, and when all chemical reaction has ceased add the ammonia; then dilute to 22 gallons. 6. Solution of ammoniacal carbonate of copper. (Progrés Agricole et Viticole, August, 1887, p. 114; Etc.) Prepared as follows: Into a vessel having a capacity of two quarts or more pour one quart of ammonia (strength 22° Baumé), add 3 ounces carbonate of copper, stir rapidly for a moment and the carbonate of copper will dissolve in the ammonia, forming a very clear liquid. The concentrated liquid thus prepared may be kept indefinitely. For use, dilute to 22 gallons. For peronospora of the vine. 7. Sulphate of iron. (La Vigne Américaine, June, 1834, p. 181; Bull. 2, Bot. Div. U. 8S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, pp. 38 and 121 ; Report of Mycologist, U.S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 114; Etc.) Simple solution in water 4 to 8 pounds to the gallon, to be used only as a wash. For anthracnose. 8. Chloride of iron. According to Nature (vol. xxxvii) a very dilute solution of the above- named substance has been used with success in combating the coffee disease due to Hemileia vastatriz. This fungus is a member of the group Uredinee (rusts), and it is said that the chloride of iron not only cures the disease, but also prevents its recurrence. The solution is applied to the under surface of the leaves by means of a pulverizator or spray- ing apparatus. Its sticky nature causes it to adhere for two montbs. 9. Skawinski's sulphate of iron and sulphuric acid solution. (Traitement des Maladies de la Vigne, Viala et Ferrouillat, 18838, p. 84.) SHUI DINSNS, Ce WACO css Os ees Se eae Sie aes cae patore eevee pounds. .110 Spo CRACTCM (DSS) Mae ase EM. Se eee 2S S=opints. Ly AV QUPTOM. WHEE eB Os ce a a Ne le eh ae gallons.. 22 ‘¢Tn order to avoid sputtering if is necessary to be very careful in pouring the sulphuric acid upon the crystals of iron sulphate, and not to add the warm water until after this operation. Besides, it is best to use sulphuric acid of only 55° Beaumé, because it is less dangerous to handle. Iam careful to use this mixture the same day and while warm, for when it becomes cold the sulphate of iron erystalizes and the solu- tion has no longer the strength necessary in order to be efficacious.” 10. Sulphide of potassium, Liver of sulphur. / (Garden 1885, p. 879; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1835, Vol. XXIII., pp. 276, 352, 378; Vol. XXIV., p. 379; Bull. 2, Bot. Div. U.S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 67; Report of the Mycologist U. 8. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 1215; sixth re- port of the New York Experiment Station 1887, pp. 348, 349, 550; Ete. Simple solution in water, 4 to 1 ounce to the gallon. 8 For mildew in greenhouses. For mildew on roses. For ofdiam and erinose of the vine. Fororange-leafscab. For celery-leaf blight. Tor pear and apple scab. 11. Solution of hyposulphite of soda. (Report of the New York Experiment Station, 1885, pp. 231, 232; 1885, pp. 177, 178; 1887, pp. 99,100; Report of the Mycologist U.S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 120; Etc.) Simple solution made by dissolving 1 pound of the soda in 10 gallons of water. Must be used as soon as prepared. For apple scab. For celery-leaf blight. For crange-leaf scab. 12. Liquid Grison. Eau Grison. (American Agriculturist, 1885, p. 295; Bull. No. 2, Bot. Div. U. S. Dept. of Agr., November, 1886, p. 26; Report of the Wercniace st Sect. of Veg. Pa- thology, 1886, p. 21; Etc.) Prepared by boiling 5 pounds each of flowers of sulphur and lime in 6 gallons of water until reduced to 2 gallons, when settled pour off the clear liquid and bottle it. When used, mix J part of the clear liquid in 100 parts water. For mildew on grape vines. For powdery mildew of the vine. 13. Milk of lime. (Bull. No. 2, Bot. Div. U. S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 70; Report of the My- cologist Sect. of Veg. Path. U. S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 100; Dévelop- pement et le 'l'raitment du Mildiou et de L’Anthracnose, Millardet, 1887; Ete.) Simple solution in water, 2 to 6 parts lime to 100 parts water. For peronospora of the ee For anthracnose. 14. Phenic acid. Carbolic acid. (La Vigne Americaine, July, 1884, p. 197; Journal de Agr. Pratique, p. 76, 1884; Etc.) Simple solution in water one-half pint to 10 gallons. For powdery mildew of the vine. 15. Phenic acid in solution ee with soap=suds ana glycerine. (Report of Mycologist U. S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 121.) Soap-suds 10 gallons, nee 1 pound, carbolic acid one-half pint; mix thoroughly to form an emulsion. For orange-leaf scab ? POWDERS. 16. Sulphur. (Bull. No. 2, Bot. Div. U. S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, pp. 26, 27; Report of the Mycologist U. 8. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 108; Etc.) For grape mildew. For powdery mildew of the vine. 17. Sulphur and lime. A mixture of sulphur and lime in equal parts by weight. For treatment of anthracnose during the growing season. 40 18. Blight powder, Sulphated sulphur. (Progrés Agricole et Viticole, 1887, p. 39; Report of the Mycologist U. S. Dept. Agr., 1886, p. 103; Circular No. 4, Section of Veg. Pathology, U.S. Dept. of Agr., July, 1887.) Prepared by thoroughly mixing from 8 to 8 pounds of anhydrous sulphate of copper with 90 to 100 pounds of flowers of sulphur. For simultaneous treatment of oidium and the downy mildew. For downy mildew of the vine. For tomato and potato blight and rot. 19. Suliphatine, the Estéve process. - (Bull. de Cent. Soc. de France, 1887, p. 316; Report of the Mycologist U.S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 102 ; Circular No. —, U.S. Dept. of Agr., April, 1887; Circular No. 4, U. S. Dept. of Agr., July, 1887; Etc.) Mix 2 pounds of anhydrous sulphate of copper with 20 pounds of flowers of sulphur and 2 pounds of air-slaked lime. The proportions may be varied. For the treatment of mildew. For the treatment of the downy mil- dew and black rot of the grape. For the treatment of the tomato and potato for blight and rot. 20. Skawinski’s powder. (La Vigne Américaine, Nov., 1886; Report of the Mycologist U. S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 104; Cours Complet de Viticulture, G. Foex, 1888, p. 485; Progrés Agricole et Viticole, Mar., 1888, p. 222; Etc.) Mix 22 pounds of finely powdered sulphate of copper with 353 pounds of soot or alluvial earth and 165 pounds of coal dust. _ For simultaneous treatment of oidium and downy mildew of the vine. For treatment of mildew. 21. Sulfosteatite or cuprique steatite. (Le Mildiou, par Dr. G. Patrigeon, 1887, p. 134, Journal d’Agriculture Pra- tique, 1887, p. 768; Etc.) An exceedingly fine bluish powder composed of steatite, or tale, and sulphate of copper, the proportion of the latter substance amounting to about 10 per cent. Very easily applied; considered the most adherent of all the powders. For the treatment of mildew (Peronospora). 22. David’s powder. (Journal d’Agr. Pratique, Nov. 25, 1886; Report of the Mycologist U.‘S. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 102; Nouvelles Recherches sur le Développement et le Traitement du Mildiou et de L’Anthracnose, Millardet, Feb., 1887, p. 22; Cireular No. 3, Sect. of Veg. Pathol., U.S. Dept. Agr., April, 1887; Ete.) Dissolve 4 pounds of sulphate of copper in the least possible amount of hot water, and slake 16 pounds of lime with the smallest quantity of water required. When the copper solution and slaked lime are com- pletely cooled mix them together thoroughly ; let the compound dry in the sun, crush and sift. Apply with a sulphuring bellows furnished with an outside receptacle for the powder. The copper coming in con- tact with the leather wil! soca destroy it, 21004 FU——2 10 For downy mildew. For downy mildew and black rot of the grape For mildew and anthracnose. | 23. Podechard’s powder. ‘ (Bull. Soc. Agr. Herault, France, Isec6, p. 59; La Vigne Américaine, June 1886, p. 193; Bull. 2, Bot. Div. U.S. Dept. of Agr., Nov., 1886, pp. 80, 815 82; Report of the Mycologist U. 8. Dept. of Agr., 1886, p. 101; Le Dé veloppement et le Traitement du Mildiou et de L’ Anthracnose, Millardet, Feb., 1887; Etc.) : Pounds. PGRN 270 Wh 6 a a at gee = DRY sri dist et ee .-.. 2a Sulphate of Copper..2 2 ~- i o-. 2e- ee oe Milowers: Of Sal purse wk PSs sow he AAA oe ble +05 dale ae PRUE B Sie ptied i esers eg \ie Sen -eetee/tix tees ieee ee dt tae ee Ee ee Dissolve the sulphate of copper in the water; when thoroughly dis- solved pour the solution upon the lime, which is surrounded by the ashes to keep the liquid from spreading ; after twenty-four hours add the sulphur, thoroughly mix the compound, ashes and all, and when dry sift through a sieve with meshes of one-eighth of one inch. This preparation may be made several months before it is required for use. For the downy mildew of the vine. For the treatment of mildew and anthracnose. WASHINGTON, D. C., April 25, 1888. 2 OF NEBRASKA. : By ROSCOE POUND. } +A EXTRACTED FROM FLORA OF NEBRASKA, Part I. THE FLORA OF NEBRASKA. eee Family —~CHYTRIDIACEAE. * “Mycelium lacking, or developed in the form of delicate protoplasm-threads, more a seldom clearly hyphae-like, unicellular. Sporangiophores wanting or but poorly de- — veloped. Sporangia always forming swarm spores, thin walled and quickly ripening, or ~ thick walled and resting for a period (resting sporangia). Sexual spore formation only — developed in a few forms; difference between antherid and oogone scarcely marked. Hes (Schroeter). er _This group contains about 35 genera Land 160 species of minute, microscopic fungi, — which are almost all parasites. They are found parasitic chiefly on algae, but also on flowering plants, fungi, and some lower animals (worms). They seem to be closely allied to the algae of the Protococcoideae, to which the simpler forms have many striking resemblances. | A The family is divided into 6 sub-families, of which we have as yet found represen- tatives of but 1 in the state. - Sus-Fam.—Synehytrieae. —Swarmsporangia formed by simultaneous division, united into a sorus or arranged in a row. Restingsporangia formed directly from the whole fruiting body, or by division, producing a sorus of restingsporangia. f 1. SYNCH YTTRIUM DeBary & Worontn Bericht. d. Naturf. Ges. Friburg. IIT (Ex Fischer). 1863. Parasites in the epidermal cells of flowering plants forming galls. Sori of swarmsporangia (summer sori) formed directly from the vegetative body, — surrounded by the colorless membrane of the mother-cell, consisting of — a number of close laid sporangia which by pressure are polygonal; Swarmspores globular, one ciliate; resting spores round or elliptical, with a thick brown exospore. Z Etymology: Greek ov, together, and yurpic, pot. Synchytriaum fulgems Scuroeter. Hedwigia XII, 141. 1873. Spots minute, purple; galls small, orange red; sori bright yellow, spherical or elliptical, produced singly in the epidermal cells which they completely — fill, 60-100 in diam.; resting spores spherical, with a smooth, thick, © brown exospore, 66-82 p. On leaves of Oenothera biennis. Not uncommon. Synchytrium peckii (THvuemen). ; Uredo aecidioides Peck. 24th Rep. 88, 1870. Not U. aecidioides DC. FI. Fr. I1., 236, (1815) —Melampsora aecidioides SCHROETER. _ -Uredo peckiti THUEMEN Mycotheca Universalis no. 538. 1876. S. fulgens decipiens Fartow Bull. Buss. Inst. II. 229, 1878. S. decipiens Fartow Bot. Gaz. 1885, p. 240. Spots bright yellow, galls hemispherical, sori spherical, bright yellow, 180- = 200 in diam.; sporangia very numerous, 15 in diam.; resting spores un- = wes _ known. On leaves of Falcata comosa, Lincoln. Pl. XV., Fig. 1, a. b. Order 4.—CO ry son or = colorless: propagats 8 ‘ uction by the union of sim- ilar cells (isogam * By Roscoe Pound. 48 THE FLORA OF NEBRASKA. Family.—_MUCORACEAE.* “Mycelium wel] developed, thread-like (i. e., with hyphae), branched, up to the time of fructification unicellular (i. e.,without septa). Asexual reproduction by internal spore-formation in terminal cells (sporangia) or by reduced sporangia which resemble one-celled conidia or conidia-chains. Sexual spore-formation by zygospores; that is, by the union of two undifferentiated or scarcely differentiated cells to form a zygospore. — All spores germinating by a germinating tube; no swarmspore formation.”—(Schroeter). The Mucoraceae are a well marked group containing about 18 genera and 120-125 species, which are saprophytes or parasites on other fungi, chiefly of the same group. The group is now divided into 5 sub-families, of which 2 only are represented in Ne- braska. In the formation of zygospores the Mucoraceae agree with the Conjugatae. All of _ the sub-families except the Cephalideae form the zygospore directly by the union of the contents of the two conjugating cells,as in the Zygnemeae. In the Cephalideae the zygospore is formed in a new cell cut off by a partition wall from the cell formed by the conjugating cells, as in the Mesocarpeae. But the asexual spore-formation has no proto- type in the Conjugatae. In this respect the Mucoraceae appear to be connected with the Chytridiaceae, certain forms of which (Zygochytrium) bear a remarkable resemblance to them both in their sexual and asexual reproduction. SYNOPSIS. Asexual spores formed in sporangia. Sporangia with a columella................ Seis J cinats ahaa eee ae aa Sub-family Mucoreae Mycelium and sporangia of one kind only..................... Tribe Eumucoreae Bporanc1ophore simple or branched: < se... sees oe cae tet eee ee Mucor fmeriat mycelium thorny... .s.: 205. bosch asks ee he ee i hee oa Spinellus)} [Sporangiophore dichotomously branched at apex..................Syzygites] Sporangiophore unbranched, bright metallic in color ............ Phycomyces Mycelium of two kinds—vegetative and fertile. Sporangia of one kind, Tribe Rhizopeae Membrane of sporangium entirely disappearing, leaving the colu- mella, which soon collapses........ saht. .. Ascophora Membrane of sporangium of two Darks ed pubivulamend peal pareee nent, below thin and quickly disappearing ............. Tribe Piloboleae Sporangiophore swollen below the sporangium.................... Ayers [Sporangia without a columella, fertile mycelium distinct from vegetative, Sub-family Morticrengaes Asexual spores formed as conidia. Monidia single—i..e.. not in:chains...........i2..200+ seseseae manieamconother Mucoracede 5's. 2... Mer. st stenosis else oe we isepiee Sub-family Chaetocladieae Chaetocladium ~ Sup-FAM.—ineoreae.—Asexual spores ‘formed in sporangia; sporangia with a columella (except sporangiola in forms having them); zygospores naked, or surrounded by loose, simple, or slightly branched hyphae. TRIBE.—HUMUCOREAE.—Mycelium of one kind only. This is the typical group from which all the others, unless perhaps the Cepha- lideae, appear to be derived. * By Roscoe Pound. THE FLORA OF NEBRASKA. 49 1. MUCOR Line Spec. PL IL, 1655. 1753. Saprophytic; mycelium spreading in and upon the substratum; sporangio- phores springing up here and there on the mycelium, simple or branched; sporangia round, many-spored; zygospores borne on the mycelium naked, the copulating branches (suspensors) without outgrowths. Etymology: Latin mucor, mould. This was the name of one of the eleven genera under which Linne in his” Genera Plantarum included all fungi. Hee Mucor mucedo Linne |. c. (in part). Sporangiophores erect, rigid, simple, 2-15 em. high; sporangia large, round, 5 100-200 win diam., the membrane quickly disappearing, leaving a small collar-like fragment at the base; columella high-arched, cylindrical or truncate-conical, 70-140x50-80 yw; spores rounded, cylindrical, or long ellipsoid, 6-12 x3-6 » or sometimes larger, colorless or light yellow. In my specimens the spores are regularly 8-10 », about half as wide and rather strongly tinged with yellow. On excrement of animals and various decaying substances the world over. Quite common on decaying insects in the water around Lincoln. Pl. XIV., Fig. 1, a, b, c. Mucor racemosus FRESENIUS Beitraege 12. 1850. Chlamydomucor racemosus BREFELD Untersuch. 1890. Sporangiophores erect, of various sizes, 5-40 mm. high or small and frail, — richly and irregularly branched, each branch terminating in a sporangium; ~ sporangia small, round, of various sizes, depending on the nourishment, © 20-70 « in diam., the membrane not dissolving but splitting; columella broad clavate or obovate: spores round or short ellipsoid, smooth, ole less singly but in mass yellowish, 6-10x5-8 wu. When grown in a solution it forms septa rapidly and grows by budding. In ‘this condition it forms ellipsoid or rounded-oblong chlamydospores here and there in the hyphae and even in the sporangiophores. In its bud-. ding state it is a ferment. On decaying organic substances the world over. On paste in the botanical laboratories at the University and very common in solutions, neglected culture-media, etec., in the laboratory. Pl. XIV., Fig. 2, a, b, c. } 2. PHYCOMWCES Kunze Mycol. Hefte IL, 113. 1823. ‘ Mycelium radiate; sporangiophores simple, arising singly, bronze-green, — strongly metallic, terminated by a large sporangium; sporangia round many-spored, the membrane dissolving; columella pear-shaped; conju- gating branches tong-shaped, the suspensors producing dichotomously — branched, dark brown projections. Etymology: Greek voc, alga, and puxyjc, fungus. Phycomyces nitems (Acarpu) Kunze l.c. coe Ulva nitens AGARDH. 1817. ae The characters of the genus. Sporangiophores 7-30 em. long; sporangia — very large, about 1 mm.; spores ellipsoid, 16-30x8—15 p. at A beautiful species, quickly recognized by its metallic appearance. The sporangiophores have the look of small, flattened wires. a On greasy, oily substances. Also found on a squash at Lincoln. Pl. XIV. Fig. 3, a, b, c. oe 50 ~- THE FLORA OF NEBRASKA. [Spinellus rhombosporus |Eurs.), S. fusiger(Lk.) VAN TiEGH., is found on decaying agarics. It may be distinguished by its aerial mycelium which is covered with single or 2-4 verticillate, pointed, thorn-like branchlets. This species is reported for North America, but has not been met with as yet in this state.] [Syzygites aspergillus (ScoroLt), Sporodinia aspergillus (Scor.) SCHROETER, is a parasite or saprophyte on fleshy fungi. The sporangiophores are dicho- tomously branched above, and the zygospores are produced in large num- bers on specialized hyphae. It is not yet certainly reported from North America, but is very liable to be found.] Tripe.—Ruizorear.—Mycelium of two sorts, the vegetative growing on the sub- stratum, and the fertile or aerial mycelium which grows by stolons and a upon which the sporangiophores are borne. s ASCOPHORA Tope Fung. Mecklenb. I, 13. 1790. _ Fertile mycelium at first white, then brown or brownish black, growing in all directions by stolons which fasten here and there by rhizoids and at these points produce one or more sporangiophores and other stolons, sporangiophores swelling just below the sporangia; sporangia hemis- pherical, the membrane entirely disappearing; columella hemispherical, forming with the terminal swelling of the sporangiophore, a club-shaped head which collapses and has the appearance of an umbrella; zygospores naked, Etymology: Greek acxoc, sac, and gopew, to bear. Ascophora mucedo Tope |. c. Mucor stolonifer Eure. Sylv. Myc. Berol. 25. 1818. Rhizopus nigricans Eure. Nov. Act. Acad. Leopol. X., 1, 198. 1820, Mucor clavatus Lk. Sp. Pl. VL, 1, 92. 1824. Stolons creeping here and there over the substratum, quickly covering it, at first colorless, then brown; branches 1-3 em. or longer; rhizoids more or less branched; sporangiophores rarely single, usually in clusters of 3-5 or more on each node, 144 to 4 mm. high; sporangia hemispherical, 1€0-350 « wide; columella broad hemispherical, high-arched, with the swelling of the sporangiophore forming a clavate, cylindrical head reach- * ing almost to the tip of the sporangium, usually collapsing after the dis- solution of the sporangium membrane, and remaining a long time covered with spores; spores of various sizes and shapes, irregularly globose, or oval, with one or two truncated corners, somewhat longer than broad, thick walled, finely striate, averaging 6-17 pu. On all kinds of decaying organic matter—one of the commonest of fungi. Quickly recognizable by its mode of growth and the peculiar umbrella- like appearance of the collapsed columella. Mucor clavatus Ux., Webber’s Catalogue No. 129, belongs here. The specimen there referred to is principally A. mucedo, but it seems to have grown over another mould which from the spores is doubtless Mucor mucedo, and the spores of the Ascophora are somewhat larger than usual. PI. XTV., Fig. 4, a, b, c, d. Tripe.—PILoBoLeAE.—Membrane of sporangium of two parts; the upper half cutic- ularized and permanent, the lower thin and quickly dissolving. THE FLORA OF, NEBRASKA. _ 51 4. HYDROGERA Wiccers FI. Holsat. 110, 1780. Sporangiophores simple, arising singly from swellings in the mycelium, color- less or orange, above expanding into a large ellipsoid swelling; sporangia hemispherical or lens-shaped, many-spored; {the membrane above black — and cuticularized, the lower half quickly disappearing and leaving the upper part resting on the conical columella; both at maturity thrown off by tension of the terminal swelling of the sporangiophore; zygospores, naked, borne on tong-shaped branches. Fe Etymology: Greek vdwp, water, and Latin gero, to carry. 4 Hydrogera obliqua (Scor-) OK. Rev. Gen. 855. 1891, Mucor obliquus Scopoul Flor. Carniol. IT., 494. 1772. Hydrogera crystallina WIGGERS 1. e. : Pilobolus crystallinus Tope Schrift. Naturf. Freund. Berl. V. 46. 1784. (Ex Fischer). Sporangiophores arising singly from a bladder-like swelling of the mycelium, ‘ A eo 5-10 mm. long, the terminal swelling ellipsoid or ovoid, .85-1.30x.60—.85 mm.; sporangia plano-convex, resting on the side of the terminal swelling 300-400x 100-150 1“; columella conical; spores elliptical 5-10x3-6 yp, eolor- less, but in mass greenish yellow. On dung, on ground in greenhouse, not uncommon. PI. XIV., Fig. 5, a. [Mortierella has a distinct fertile mycslium from which the sporangiophores arise singly or in groups, the bases being enveloped in a mass of short branches. The sporangia are many-spored and have no columella. The zygospores are covered with a dense mass of hyphae, which branch off from the suspensor-cells and the branches from which the latter arise. M. poly- cephala Coemans, distinguished among other things by its branched sporangiophores, grows on dung and on decaying pore fungi. It has been reported from the United States, and should be found here.] Sup-ram.—_Chaetocladieae.— Asexual reproduction by conidia which are borne: singly (i. e., not in chains) in groups on the swollen middle portion of branches of the conidiophores, the ends of which are sterile. Through the Thamnidieae, one of the tribes of the Mucoreae, not represented in our flora, this group is connected with the Humucoreae. The grada- tions shown by other forms and produced by cultivation make it reason- ably certain that the conidia are to be regarded as reduced one-celled sporangia. 5. CHAETOCLADIUM Fresenius Beitraege 97. 1853. Parasitic upon other Mucoraceae, mycelium thin, colorless, forming clusters of short, thick haustoria at the point of attachment with the hyphae of the host; sporangiophores creeping, verticillately branched, ending in a long, sterile, pointed tip, the branches short with sterile tips, bearing on the swollen portion large numbers of single conidia. Etymology: Greek yay, hair, and «Aadiov, branch. Chaetocladium brefeldii Van Trzcu. & LeMon. Ann. Sc. Nat. Bot. 5, XVIL, 342. 1873. Characters of the genus; conidia globose or globose-elliptical, smooth, color- less, 2-5 p. 52 THE FLORA OF NEBRASKA. Parasitic on Mucor mucedo and Ascophora mucedo. I have found it but once —at Lincoln in 1888 on an Fein with Ascophora mucedo. Pl. XIV., Fig. 6, a. [C. jonesit (BERK. & Br.) Fres., distinguished by its larger conidia with finely -echinate exospore, blue in mass, grows on dung with other Mucoraceae. It has been reported from North America, and ought to be found here.] Family._ENTOMOPHTHORACEAE.* «Mycelium mostly parasitic on living animals (insects), more rarely on plants, or saprophytic, richly branched, often falling apart in bits, at first unicellular. Asexual reproduc‘ion by conidia, which are produced singly on the ends of unbranched threads growing up out of the substratum, and at ma’ re absected; without special, stalked conidiophores. Zygospores on the m D. Fischer, in Rabh. Krypt. Flor.) A small group, chiefly parasitic o ects, containing 5 genera and about 40 species. The resting spores, which are either zygospores or azygospores, as in the Mucoraceae, - point to some relationship with that group. The two groups are for that reason usually placed near together by systematic writers. However, they do not seem to have any im- mediate connection. 1. ENTOMOPHTHORA Fresenius Bot. Zeit. XIV., 883. 1856. Ee eeuse Coun Nov. Act. Acad. Caesar. Leopol. Carol. XXV., I, 317. 1855. (Ex Winter), not Empusa LINDLEY, 1824—Liparis Ricu. Parasitic on insects; the characters of the family. - Etymology: Greek evrouoc, insect, and ¢op7, death. Empusa Coun, the name adopted by Berlese & DeToni in the Sylloge Fungorum and by Thaxter in his Entomophthoraceae of the United States, must be rejected on account of the older Empusa LINDLEY, one of the orchids, in ‘accordance with the Rochester Rules. The name HLntomophthora was formerly restricted to the conidial stage of these fungi, the resting spore stage being placed in a genus Tarichium. Entomophthora muscae (Fr1&s.) FRres. 1. ¢. (2) Sporodonema muscae FR. Syst. My Calpe: ITI, 435. 1829. Empusa muscae Coun l. ec. Conidia bell-shaped or nearly spherical, with a broad subtruncate base’ and sharply pointed apex; 18-25x20-30 1; containing usually a single large oil globule, and surrounded after discharge with a mass of protoplasm. Conidiophores simple, broad and stout, tapering gradually to a narrow base; emerging in white rings between the segments of the host, without coalescing over its body. Secondary conidia like the primary, or more commonly subovyoid, small, rounded at the apex and formed by direct budding from the primary form. Resting spores, azygospores, produced laterally or terminally from hyphae within the host; spherical, colorless, 30-50 » in diameter. (Winter.) Host attached to substratum by pro- boscis.—(Thaxter.) On house flies.— Musca domestica. Very common in the winter, when the flies ee may be found attached to the walls and ceiling indoors. Pl. XV., Fig. 2 The ee spores, described es Winter in Rabh. Krypt. Flor. vy. Deutschl., etc., have not been observed in this country. *By Roscoe Pound. q : ; 0” het & eae . nS > Routes SecA oo COLLECTION DES PREMIERES SERIES (En vente chez O. DOIN, Editeur, 8, place de ’}Odéon, Paris ). PREMIERE SERIE, Dirigée par MM. GossELeT, DESPLANQUE et DEHAISNE. Prix : Tome I. SEE BOO ccc Pewee va citiclocs (Quelques volumes). 10 fr. Ge. TT SEAR TOR Nt Pass RED apes ges (Epuisé). » ID ested Noll [ap Sire SER ECON on ont aan eng Sa Id rack Va Bee eV Pape Olena yale tee ORE Fas en |V: Fe ed Oe wwe Gat abet bok (Quelques volumes). 40 fr. VI ee ES (AG aensine Meee atone Id. oo Pe ee Old pater Baden eek ss Id -— De eee ee One Mer caliats 550 bn fey ad (Hpuisé) See De Phen Same ela ea ENE Ue Se oe es ve plates Id DEUXIEME SERIE, Dirigée par ALFRED GIARD Tome X PETS KO sae eetwee s.r eae ome eee (Hpuisé) peel Re Ld OAS Niger yee Ac eM hate Ree eel Id Dee eee and ete) Fe ieee atlas nmeinern ae ok winds ol ee 8 fr SON ee Be lo BUT spain ta ete eee eng eg rg eae A — Der NU tee POO ae enc ho ot er ens Gea pera eA Sohn _ STS SEE SESE Uh at a tt ROU aa ag) hs re ae — OAV ert ee BOO AH OO oi SH ah Reta ee oi can kuesivnouses — ie ee ASB O eis cal ere (Quelques volumes). 45 fr Di LP OS ee cise s pongaes Id. PROLSTE ME Gh R LE, Dirigee par ALFRED GIARD. BR CREL OG ee a ie Sait oe a ee eter eed eae 20 fr. Lille Imp. L.Danel. 1114 General Notes. [Dec. (EXTRACTED FROM THE AMERICAN NATURALIST, DECEMBER, 1887.) BOTANY. Character of the Injuries produced by Parasitic Fungi upon their Host-Plants.°—The first and most general injury which is produced upon plants by parasitic fungi results in con- sequence of the essential character of the fungus. Green plants have the power of converting inorganic materials into food for themselves. Fungi have not this power, but depend for their food entirely upon materials that have been previously elaborated by some green plant. Parasitic fungi take their food from their host while it is yet alive. The consequence to the plant, there- fore, is a loss of food, a withdrawal of formed nutritive material, resulting, to greater or less extent, in starvation. In individual cells the contents usually suffer the greater injury, but the wall is also injured, as when penetrated by the haustoria, or suckers,— é.g., upon the mycelium of Peronospora. But the special office of the haustoria is to absorb nutriment from the cell-contents. In some cases, as the above, the cell may live to be the continual prey of the parasite, and in some cases the cell is killed. (2) While the food-supply of the plant is reduced, its power to replenish it is at the same time impaired,—.c., in case the fungus grows upon the green parts, as it does most frequently. The passage of light to the cells may be obstructed. The white moulds, or mildews, must obstruct it to some extent, black moulds growing over the surface, much- more. The latter may occur either as true parasites, or as saprophytes upon “ honey-dew.” Impaired nutrition weakens the physiological power of the chlorophyll. The life of the cells preyed upon is frequently 5 Edited by Prof. CHARLES E. BrssEy, Lincoln, Nebraska. © Read before Section F, A. A. A. S., August, 1837. 1887 | Botany. T1I5 destroyed, and they become brown and dry, as in many species of Septoria, or crumble and fall out, leaving holes in the leaf, as frequently in Puccinia asteris. Where the injury is not so severe, spots of various colors, often characteristic of the species, mark more or less definitely the extent of the mycelium. Exposure to light and the activity of the chlorophyll may be lessened in another way, by a change in the position of the infested stems and leaves. A very common effect of a parasite is a more erect and rigid growth, as in blackberries diseased with C@oma nitens, the orange-rust, and in the garden spurges, Luphorbia maculata and EF. hypericifola, infested with the cluster-cup, cidium eu- phoroieg. These spurges normally grow prostrate, with leaves widely spreading, allowing the greatest possible exposure to sunlight. In the diseased condition the stems are erect and the leaves less favorably spread. (3) Growth may be abnormally accelerated or retarded, and both these effects may be produced in different cases by the same fungus. Peronospora parasitica growing upon the common pep- pergrass, Lepidium virginicum, forms a thick, felted coating of hyphz upon the under surfaces of the leaves, and causes the latter to be somewhat contracted. The same fungus growing upon the stems of Szsymbrium canescens causes swelling and distortion. The A®cidium on Sambucus canadensis distorts the stem by accelerating growth, the infested side becoming swollen and the stem bent. Exobasidium vaccini on species of Vaccinium causes the leaves to shrink ; forms believed to belong to the same species, growing on Azalea and Andromeda, produce inflated sacs, often several inches in diameter. A distortion usually consists of the fungus producing it and the abnormal tissues of the host, as illustrated in the smut of maize and the curl of peach-leaves. In the latter extra layers of cells are formed on one side. Aicidium euphorbie accelerates the growth of the stems of its host and retards that of the leaves,—an effect resembling that of insufficient light upon plants, as upon vines on the shaded side of a trellis, or potato-sprouts ina cellar. The orange-rust on blackberries retards the growth of the leaves, as does also the cluster-cup upon Ranunculus abortivus. Fusicladium, the scab-fungus of apples and pears, retards the growth often of one side, while that of the other continues, pro- ducing unilateral development and curvature of the axis of the fruit. (4) Fungi are not confined to the chlorophyll-bearing parts of plants; woody stems, roots, flowers, seeds, and fleshy fruits all have their parasites. One of the Myxomycetes, Ylasmodiophora brassicé, causes the disease called club-root in the roots of cabbage. The appearance of the club-root of roses, which is 1116 General Notes. [ Dec. troublesome in American green-houses, suggests a similar cause. Among those on woody stems are the black knot on species of Prunus and the Gymnosporangia on cedars. The flower is attacked in the case of the “ double blossom” of blackberries, the smuts of many grasses (such as Ustlago raben- horstiana on Panicum sanguinale), and other cases that will sug- gest themselves. Often the entire inflorescence is arrested in its development. Smut of Indian corn attacks both staminate and pistillate flowers, and the green parts as well. Ustlago anther- arum upon Caryophyllacee produces its spores in the anthers. Tilletia caries, the bunt of wheat, destroys the inner structure of the seed, without much changing the external appearance. The majority of Ustilagineze attack the inflorescence, flowers, and fruit. The young ovary is affected in various ways. Ergot distorts it and produces an abnormal, horn-like mass of tissue; smuts convert it into powdery spores. Exoascus changes that of Prunus into a pouch. Fusicladium kills the newly-formed pear. (5) The last case is also an example of the premature falling of diseased parts, apparently by the formation of the separative layer before its time. Such a falling of leaves is well illustrated by Septoria ridis upon the currant. On the other hand, diseased parts may remain green after the other parts have matured in the usual way. Ovaries of Evagrostis poeoides filled with Ustilago Spermophorus are most readily detected by this sign. Probably this may be classed as retarded development. (6) Many fungi cause decay of ripe fruit, both while attached to its plant and after removal, while still alive. From a practical stand-point, the injury to fruit may be of two kinds; it may affect simply the appearance, and hence the market-value, or impair the quality, when it does not entirely destroy. The scab of apples is injurious in either of these degrees. Some fungi begin their growth as parasites under ordinary conditions, to continue it under conditions. more like those which accompany saprophytic growth; in this connection may be men- tioned the potato-rot, beginning its growth upon the green plant and sometimes completing it in the cellar, but upon the still living tuber. (7) Some valuable plants are liable to infection from others of less value; a knowledge of this fact in individual cases may be of great practical utility, as a remedy may be more easily and effectively applied. It is easier to destroy wild grapes and Am- pelopsis than to destroy Peronospora upon cultivated grapes which have suffered infection from the wild ones. This remedy especially commends itself when one stage of the fungus grows upon one kind of plant and another stage upon another kind, as do cedar-apples and orchard-rusts. Perhaps no line of investigation in economic mycology prom- 1887 | Botany. : 1117 ises better practical results than this. The relations of a few of the Uredinez are known, as are also the relations of Ustilaginez and the yeast-like forms which may be looked for in manure ; but of the life-histories of the great group of “ Fungi imperfecti,” including many injurious species, almost nothing is known. It is often difficult to.estimate the extent of the injury to be attributed to any one of these causes, as several commonly op- erate together. Canada thistle attacked by Puccinia suaveolens wilts in hot sunshine, while healthy plants remain fresh; and this appears to be due chiefly to the first cause, the loss of nutri- ment, which weakens the physiological power. Is it possible that the breaking of the epidermis by the sori, in this or other cases, increases the rapidity of transpiration ? Farmers say the red rust of wheat produces comparatively slight injury, while the black rust is destructive. The black rust appears on the stems, which at that stage of growth have little chlorophyll, even if healthy; the formation of winter spores ap- pears to make a greater drain upon the resources of the host than the formation of summer spores, which have much weaker vitality. Certain groups of plants are the prey of certain groups of fungi. Gymnosporangia grow upon Cupressinez ; Restelize upon Pomacee; Phragmidia upon the sub-order Rosacez proper. Numerous species of Uromyces are parasitic upon Leguminose, and the grasses support more Puccinie than does any other family of phanerogams. In these two genera no species is known to produce its teleutospores upon’ host-plants belonging to more than one order. The large majority of Uredinez grow _upon herbaceous plants, as do Ustilagineze and Peronosporee. In these groups a given species commonly inhabits but few species of host-plants, while some Erysiphez inhabit a large number. Many Erysiphez grow upon woody plants. Fungi imperfecti are perhaps least of all to be classified with reference to hosts, though many of their genera may be. Woody plants have fewer active parasites than herbaceous plants. Water-plants and those of wet places are freer from attack than those which grow upon common soil. To recapitulate, parasitic fungi injure their host-plants by (1) depriving them of nourishment; (2) impairing the power of as- similation; (3) abnormally accelerating or retarding growth, causing distortion; (4) not only green parts are affected, but roots, stems, inflorescence, flowers, and fruit; (5) leaves and fruit fall prematurely ; (6) decay is produced in ripe fruits before and after removal from the plant; (7) valuable plants receive injury from those of less value by ordinary infection or hetercecism. The amount of injury due to one cause is uncertain, since several act together. Certain groups of phanerogams are liable to be attacked by certain groups of fungi.—A. B. Seymour, Cambridge, Mass. Jan. 30, 1888. Ye, | al Me ’ \ ie f ras igh Fis) diame iran Neate nae oe Tek via t f a. os if i ta nit fe . 4 We . ae rs Oy 5 bore: BA Ne ae a a ) Ry it vel PAIN AVG OUP “ oigan ore seh ery ] mo rk eee lee Sas We ‘peg ‘far yet bh re ee : j ! fi hehe yy us i z Be | eo s de ery " ive My? ‘ 4 i Se ha DUT AREY) PM URE EL ry y MPM MCURN |), c ek) ( pt he mre \ a ‘ny By a Mi Hety | ae i, i bee pebeyt tre 2 P's js yy 110) Sorageea 8 (acy f myer #4) MeTRR LAs) pee: ie yok, ie ais ees, TD ibe ey ; ut he aa) a ar ’ as wo mie is § a Cae hs ae Phan ge ie ‘ \ ; s j ‘ 1 } t Be rho Wht ie ft : ! ae ° \ baa ; 7 t td it hh Maa We PL i@ ‘ j Pe a A % up’ We a eR \ f J \ r) i! t it att \ ih 7 { F a a bE A f pba are Ya ; a as a MO Seay te ¥ \ ; \ ‘ rer — 1 A ' if ry yr? é ‘ ‘ (= | e, a Play, meme cpl ate [ f 7s ny A 7 } j " A herhcr yar ' y ' Hi "8 ie a % he : ‘Un i 7 . Sh ae tae a 4 , J . : ip day | reed “ at aly ‘ e Sun i wh f + " " ‘ ¥ ‘ alk fi i Li j t ‘ ‘ ry ' t | A Now rn d ib ret } E , K ty : , f Bae \ d , ‘ i Beet eg a Hh." . s ¢ .? y i . a ' J i hy ' f 3 fie ral rere: i Al 1 { P mh cece re it ty f a 6 ms ? (9s i *) it ie ee eee y - Fai 7 te yt I Yney y, ~ 4 E eae Te yg ; f 15) wa ay Neos 4 : : ‘ } (ea, tity [oA ei ial ad ee . f= 2 AA ag Al ths Jucdy ‘ie " z } hes baa. 8 We eran nately, Ease} af spt dba hatte Vickie el x vi fe - y ' ‘ot + r 7 | : 4) Ri," elie etre tt doa ee ny ay iby : i er < - hy , Ses iva Mey TUT TeEONNT, Ge) OM wa ( i i ‘ best Ah Dr te Mae ytiewined es Cy oy Stent ae oe Get Be he ase Rey Bae) Ce eas ty Hays hs eat ee ee: the Laterec oneabe ‘ Le , r 4 i Piri rine ‘<, Mey Ny ‘ ‘ag’ 2, pet ay ‘rts Dili PA Oa saat Tete) uit vet wii sie pantie pee Lisa ‘ i Ahh Eabecies M (aay hy opt eta od ea ra ay rye aie Poa aed Ra) : ites st his | RR a ean Vee ‘ Sy PR SR ys , Ae i Hl age intel em Picea, ioe lays esis > /S a RN oa Pes ip ‘ Nhe 4) i ) Pee We AP ets ye se Na peut itp tay MON Wie [ bh ed ial tae nih the pret ane 4 it by, ta Nihal Hay ea ) ¢ iy eNo. tole omMOM Cards: From the AMERTCAN NATURALIST, July, 1890. BOTANY. Some Elementary Botanies.—That there is a dissatisfaction with the Commoner methods of teaching botany as set forth in the text books, is indicated by the numerous attempts of various teachers to give us better books. In no other science is there to-day such diver- sity of opinion aS.to the best method of introducing the pupil to the subject to be studied. As a result we havea multiplication of elemen- tary books, each designed to lead the pupil into his work bya different route. For twenty years the little books by Miss Youmans have stood as a sort of protest against mere ‘‘ book botany.’’ ‘Though faulty in many particulars, they were valuable in showing that there are other ways of teaching botany than the stereotyped ones. A recent book, ‘‘ De- scriptive Botany,’’ by the same author, has much in it to commend. At the very beginning the pupil is told to supply himself with his own material for examination. He is told to ‘‘gather a variety of leaves ; and to begin their study by comparing them,”’ etc., etc. Further on we find this: ‘‘ Pull up any herb which,has a distinct stem, and com- pare the stem with the root,’’ and so on repeatedly. ‘This is excellent, and the pupil cannot fail to be greatly benefited by such a course. There is too marked an emphasis given to.technical terms, which are needlessly printed in italics, and too frequently there is a dictionary- like brevity, as when we read that ‘‘ The leaf ‘of a fern is called a Jrond,’’ and ‘‘ The stalk or petiole of a frond iscalled a sésfe.’’ Why this is so is not hinted. ‘The ‘‘ Popular Flora’’ is just what it pretends to be—popular—and will be useful to the beginner who has prepared himself aright to take it up. It contains brief but plain descriptions of the more common flowering plants including cultivated as well as wild species. It is pleasant to note that the Gymnosperms are as- signed to their proper place between Angiosperms and the, Pterido- phytes. It is not so pleasant, however, to note that the explanation of the structure of the flowers of the Conifers (the sole representatives of the Gymnosperms) is wholly erroneous. ‘There has been an attempt to carry the old and discarded ideas as to floral structure over into the new classification. The Conifers as described in this book should go back into their old position, sandwiched between the Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons ! In many points the ‘‘ High School Botany,’’ prepared by H. B. Spotton for the use of Canadian students, has a considerable resem- 674 The Ameriwan Naturalist. [July, blance to Miss Youmans’s work noticed above. There is the same admiration and following of Henslow’s ‘‘schedules’’ for analysis, the same examination of representative plants, while in each there are sev- eral chapters given to generalizations. Most of the work of preparing this volume appears to be well done, but there are evidences here and there of haste. Thus while the true nature of the lichens is recognized on page 202, alittle further on (p. 206) we have the old statement that ‘the lichens, from their peculiar constitution, may be regarded as tran- sitional between the Algee and the Fungi.’’ Here we have alittle new wine (p. 202) in a very old bottle (p. 206). The ‘ Flora for the Use of Beginners’’ in this book is much like Miss Youmans’s ‘ Popular Flora.’’ It is really a very useful little manual, A recent English book, Edmonds’s “‘ Elementary Botany,’’ has been placed before the American public by Longmans of New York. It is a much more scientific book than either of the preceding, although like them it teaches botany by observation. The principal difference is that the observation in this book is more profound, and is directed to essential rather than to superficial characters. The student is brought to study the plant as a living thing, rather than an object to be classi- fied and labeled. We find that while 153 pages are given to structure and physiology, but 35 are devoted to classification. A few orders are selected, and in eacha typical plant is suggested for study, while a few others are cited as common examples. ‘The book is a very good one. Dr. Campbell’s ‘‘ Structural and Systematic Botany,’’ which has re- cently been brought out by Ginn & Co., is an attempt to supply a small and handy introduction to all parts of the vegetable kingdom, It is based upon, and to a certain extent is an abridgement of, Goebel’s ‘‘Qutlines of Classification and Special“Morphology of Plants,’’ a work of' great usefulness to the student in spite of its considerable cost. This introduction will be welcome to many a teacher and student who cannot afford the larger work, After a few introductory pages devoted to methods of work, and a brief examination of the cell, the Protophytes are taken up, nine pages being devoted to them. ‘Then follow in order the Algz, Fungi, Bryo- phytes, Pteridophytes, and Spermaphytes. Very good outline drawings, largely original, accompany the text. A commendable feature of the work is the adoption of Eichler’s arrangement of the flowering plants. Here and there slips, due doubtless to haste, are noticed. Thus the figures B, C, and D, on page 132, are certainly not'of ‘‘ year-old cones of Scotch Pine,’’ and on page 131 the relation of scale and “* ovule-bearing leaf’’ are badly confused. There is also a looseness in 1890.] Botany. 675 the quotation of the titles of works of reference and the names of authors and publishers on pp. 235-6. We note further that Ustilago is persistently spelled Ustillago.—Cuares E. BEssEy. The Completion of Saccardo’s Sylloge Fungorum.—Eight years ago the first volume of this great work appeared, and this has been followed by others in rapid succession until now we have the eighth and final volume of the series. In these thick volumes, which aggregate more than eight thousand pages, nearly thirty-two thousand species have been described (exactly, 31,927). The completion of so great a labor in so brief aspace of time must excite at once our wonder and admiration. We have herea work of vast extent, whose first and last volumes are near enough together in time, so that they are not ap- preciably separated by any change in plan, due to a change of view on the part of the authors. Whatever we may say of the plan of the work, and however much we may wish that a different one had been adopted, it is comfortable to know that here at least is a book comple- ted upon the lines laid down by its author less than a decade ago. It is cheerful, also, to think that a generation has not died during the publication of the work, but that nearly all who saw its beginning have seen its completion. Thus the depressing influence of De Candolle’s “¢ Prodromus,’’ dragging its way through fifty years to incompletion, is counteracted, and we may again hope to see great undertakings inau- gurated. If we take the great masses of families as worked in this book, and make a distribution in an approximately natural system, we get a better idea of the numbers and extent of thefungi. For convenience of ref- erence the number of species in each family is given, and the total number in each order or class. PROTOPHYTA. MyxomycEeTE&.—(Vol. VII.)—Monadinacez, 49 species; Soro- phoracez, 9 ; Myxomycetacez, 383. Total, 441 species. SCHIZOPHYTA:—Schizomycetacez, 659 species. (Vol. VIII.) ZLYGOPHYTA. ConjuGAT#.—Protomycetacee, 19; Chytridiacez, 132. (Vol. VIII.) ; Entomophthoracez, 20; Mucoracez, 200. (Vol. VII.) ; Total, 371 species. (Vol. VII.) OOPHYTA. C@0ELOBLASTE&.—Saprolegniacez, 80 ; Peronosporacez, 96. Total, 176 specie s. (Vol. VII.) 676 The American Naturalkst. [July, CARPOPHYTA. ASCOMYCETEZ. PyRENOMYCETEA.—(Vols. I., II., and Add.)—Perisporiaceze, 481 ; Spheeriaceze, 5448; Coryneliaceze, 2; Hypocreacez, 640; Dothidi- aceze, 351; Microthyriacez, 65 ; Lophiostomacez, 213 ; Hysteriacez, 372% Herinihysteriaceze, 3. | Lotalweys 75 species: HypopDERME®.—(Vol. VII.)—Uredinee, 1224; Ustilaginee, 284, Total, 1508 species, 4 Phymetospheeriaceze, 16; Onygenacee, 6; Laboulbeniacez, 15. Total, 37 species. (Vol. VIII.) SPHAROPSIDEA,—( Vol. III.)—Sphzerioidacez, 3690 ; Nectrioidacez, 44; Leptostromacez, 203; Excipulacez, 143. ‘Total, 4080 species. ete Melanconiacez, 606 species, (Vol. III.) HyPpHOMYCETEX.—(Vol. IV.)—Mucedinacez, 1147; Dematiacee, 1579; Stilbacee, 344; Tuberculariacee, 594. ‘Total, 3664 species. SACCHAROMYCETE&,.—Saccharomycetacez, 30 species. (Vol. VIII.) DiscoMycETE®.—(Vol. VIII.)—Caliciaceee, 78; Gymnoascacee, 51; Cordieritaceze, 5; Patellariaceze, 161; Phacidiacer, 268; Stic- tacez, 229; Bulgariacee, 152; Dermateacez, 255; Ascobolacee, 130; Pezizaceze, 1948; Heloellaceze, 169; Cyttariacee, 7. Total, 3453 species. TUBEROIDE®.—(Vol. VIII.)—Elaphomycetacee, 21 ; Cenoccoca- ceze,1; Tuberacee, 102; Endogonacee, 6. ‘Total, 130 species. oO BASIDIMYCETEZ. ; / GASTEROMYCETE®.—(Vol. VII.)—Hymenogastracee, 78; lLyco- perdaceze, 426; Nidulariacez, 61; Phallaceze, 81. Total, 646 species. HyMENOMYCETE#.—(Vols. V. and VI.)—Tremellacee, 258; Clava- riacee, 371; Thelephoracez, 884; Hydnacee, 427; Polyporacee, 1972; Agaricacese, 4639. Total, 8551 species. There are thus 1100 species of Protophytes; 371 of Zygophytes ; 176 of Odphytes, and 30,280 of Carpophytes. Of the latter again there are 12,703 Ascomyceteze ; 9,197 Basidiomycetez, with 8,380 probably, but not certainly, imperfect stages of the former. CHARLES E. BESSEy. Published July 31st, 1890. — LROGRE DINGS OF THE NAUKA, SCrENCE ASSOCIATION OER STAT EN ISEANT). SPECIAL No. 11. August, 1890. HIS VOWS PALEN, ISEAND = BUINGIL “IN DHE COLLECTION OF THE ASSOCIATION. The following list of fungi, in the cabinet of the Association, was prepared from specimens collected from time to time by our members and finally transmitted to Mr. J. B. Ellis, of Newfield, N J., to whom we are indebted for their determination. ARTHUR HOLLICK. N. L. BRITTON. BASIDOMYCETES. Agaricus (Collybia) velutipes, Curtis. On Azlanthus stump. Agaricus (Pleurotus) ostreatus, Jacq. New Dorp. Agaricus (Hypholoma) sublateritius, Scheeff. (probably). New Dorp. Lentinus Lecontet, Fr. On sweet birch, Clove Lake. Panus stipticus (Bull.), Fr. Schizophyllum commune, Fr. On Atlanthus, New Dorp; on wild cherry. Lenzites betulina (L.), Fr. On white oak, Richmond ; New Dorp. Polyporus lucidus (Leyss), Fr. Ona dead oak, New Dorp. Polyporus sulphureus, Fr. On dead wood. Polyporus obtusus, Berk. (probably). On Hicorta ovata. Polyporus adustus (Willd.), Fr. On Fagus. Woods of Arden. Polyporus applanatus (Pers.), Fr. On Salix fragilis and Quercus alba. Polyporus cinnabarinus, Fr. On dead wood. Polyporus pergamenus, Fr. On dead wood. Polyporus fomentarius (L.), Fr. Polyporus betulinus (Bull.), Fr. On white birch. Polyporus hirsutus (Wulf.), Fr. On Avlanthus, New Dorp; on Castanea, Richmond. Polyporus versicolor (.), Fr. On an old pear stump and dead sticks. Lolyporus conchifer, Schw. Ona chestnut log, New Dorp. Polyporus rimosus, Berk. On locust.* Mucronoporus gilvus (Schw.), E. & E. On scarlet oak, beech or hornbeam (Bull’s Head), and on chestnut. Dedelea quercina (L.), Pers. On white oak stump, New Dorp. Dedelea confragosa (Bolt.), Pers. New Springville. Merulius corium, Fr. On dead wood, Bard Ave. Fistulina pallida, B. & Rav. On chestnut, Richmond.+ Trpex stnuosus, Fr. On Atlanthus and chestnut sapling. Stereum frustulosum (Pers.), Fr. Stereum versicolor, Fr. On trees. Corticium scutellare, B. & C. (probably a young specimen). On alder. Corticium salicnum, Fr. On alder, Bull’s Head.t{ Tremella foliacea, Pers. Flirneola Auricula-Fude (L.), Fr. Ona chestnut log, New Dorp. Geaster hygrometricus, Pers. South Beach, on the ground. Bovista pila, B. & C. Lycoperdon gemmatum, Fr. (probably). On dead stumps. Lycoperdon cyathiforme, Bosc. Four Corners.|| Scleroderma vulgare, Fr. mac ASCOMY CETES Valsa (Euvatsa) glandulosa, Cke. On dead At/anthus, old fort at Richmond, Aylaria polymorpha, (Pers.) Ona cherry stump, New Dorp. Daldinia concentrica (Bolt.), Ces. & De Not. On beech, after fires ; on black birch. . HY PHOMYCETES. Verticillium candidum, Sacc. On black walnut. MYXOMYCETES. Trichia chrysosperma (Bull.), D. C. (probably). The following notes are extracts from the letters of Mr. Ellis, accompany- ing the specimens : * « Polyporus rimosus, Berk. Yours is just the same as specimens col- lected in Ohio by Prof. Morgan and determined by Cooke. Polyporus salicinus is darker and smoother, margin and all, and does not crack open like this. It Bas is closely allied to P. tgniarius, Fr. Your specimen ts the first I have seen from this region.” + ‘\Fistulina Hepatica is credited to this country, and it is not absolutely _ Se impossible that your No. 8 is that species. It appears, however, to be the same as I find here, and which Cooke says is the /. pallida, B. & Rav.” { «No. 12 must be C. sa/icinum, 1 think. I see no difference between your specimen and mine on willow. Yours is marked ‘on alder.’ Is it not x on willow ?”’ .|| ‘* Lycoperdon cyathiforme, Bosc. . . . When young and white like cheese curd, this species is good eating. Peel off the outer bark, slice and — iy alts CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MycoLocy OF WESTERN NEW YORK. I. THE FUNGI OF WESTERN NEW YORK. By Cuar es E. Fairman, A. M., M. D. MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF ScIENCE. CorRES. MEMBER OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. [Extracted from the Proceedings of the Rochester Academy of Science, Vol. I, Aug., 1890. ] THE FUNGI OF WESTERN NEW YORK, By Dr. CHARLES E. FAIRMAN. In the introductory portion of this paper a review of the progress of mycology in the United States was given at length, and a resumé of the work of the late Hon. G. W. Clinton, of Buffalo, the pioneer inves- tigator of the fungi of this section. A synopsis of the contributions of Clinton, contained in the Reports of the New York State Museum from the 23rd to the 39th, ended the historic treatment of the subject. For the past five years the author has been investigating the mycologic flora of Orleans county, N. Y., and has collected over 425 different species during that time, which may be classified as follows : Pyrenomycetes, - - - - 87 species. Spheeropsideze, - - - - =e OLE ae Hyphomycetes, - - - - AU Hymenomycetes, - : - = CON ae Gasteromycetes, Shi) ae - - "i se Phycomycetes, - - - - Sr aL OU yantey Myxomycetes, - - - - ZA hey Uredinez and Ustilaginee, - rst eguin Discomycetes, - - - - Dian HUN s) Imperfect and unclassified, - SPSEXO Mo yee 425 44 "ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. [March 24, In the fungus flora of Orleans county, so far as known, the Hymeno- mycetes, or mushrooms and their allies, head the list with the greatest number of species, viz: 96, or nearly one-fourth the number of recorded species. The Pyrenomycetes come next with 86 species. The Hymenomycetes, being mostly of large size, were collected rapidly at first, while members of the other orders, for the most part microscopic, were overlooked. Lately, however, the Pyrenomycetes are coming to the front and will, doubtless, greatly outnumber the other fungi when our mycologic flora has been thoroughly investigated. The list of fungi found in Orleans county includes forms new to the state or, at least, not enumerated in the reports of Prof. C. H. Peck, and several new species and varieties which are set forth at the conclusion of this article. (One of the rarer forms is Pleospora subsulcata, E and E. See plate 4, fig. 1 and 2.) All of the families into which Prof. Saccardo divides the Pyreno- mycetes are represented in the mycologic flora of Orleans county except one (the Microthyriacez). Nearly forty (40) genera are found in the list of black fungi, the common genera, Valsa, Hypoxylon, Eutypa, Rosellinia, Diatrype and Diaporthe, having the greatest number of species to their credit. The “black fungi’? previously mentioned belong to the saprophytes and exist on dead and decaying substances. We now turn to consider some species of Pyrenomycetes which are parasitic on living plants, the mildews or Perisporiacez, the first family of Pyrenomycetes inthe Sy//oge Fungorum. Since the publication of Vol. I of Saccardo’s Sylloge, there has been published a paper on the ““Mildews of Illinois,” by Dr Burrill, which reduces many species of the former work to synonyms. Our mildews (Orleans county) by the arrangement adopted by Peck in his reports, or by Saccardo in the Sylloge, are 19 in number, and by the revision of Burrill became reduced to 14 species. Among the host plants in Western New York attacked by mildew, we find cherry, horsechestnut, grape, lilac, honeysuckle, phlox, violet, larkspur, woodbine, aster, viburnum, elder, elm, beech, maple and gooseberry. The mildew on Agrimonia eupatoria (which has heretofore been referred to Spherotheca Castagnet, Lev.) is called by Burrill Spherotheca Humult, (D.C.). Lyndonville specimens of a Spherotheca on common agrimony show perithecia larger, appendages shorter and more delicate, ascus and spores larger than the common 5S. Castagnet. Therefore Spherotheca Humuli (D. C.), Burrill, seems an appropriate name for our species (Plate 3, fig. 6). The Spheropsidee have sixty (60) representatives which are distributed in many genera, the principal ones being Septoria, with 13 1890. | FAIRMAN—FUNGI OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 45 species, Diplodia, 8, Spharopsis 5, Phyllosticta 4. Pestalozzia is repre- sented by one species, the rare Pestalozzia insidens of Zabriskie, found on elms, which from the beauty and perfection of its spores has been called the “ Prince of Pestalozzias’’ (Plate 4, fig. 9). We find a Septoria on common chickweed—Septoria Stellaria, R. and D., and Phyllosticta Cirstz, Desm., on Canada thistle, new to the United States, until discovered at Lyndonville. MHaplosporella Nerii which grows on oleander stems, Phoma capyrena on bittersweet branches, and PAyllosticta filipendulina on cultivated spirzea are forms which are new to New York State. The Hyphomycetes are represented in the collection by a number of species (also distributed among many genera) including Cercospora, Fusicladium, Ovularia and Ramularia, parasitic on living plants, and Botrytis and Verticillium on dead or decaying substances. While not exerting as destructive action upon vegetation as some other fungi, this group affords many delicate microscopic forms. Two members of this group, viz: Pusicladium dendriticum or apple-peel fungus, and Ramularia Fragarie or the strawberry leaf blight, have been found with us, seriously injuring their respective hosts. The Hymenomycetes comprize nearly one-fourth the collection, and our flora will be found quite rich in these forms. In the Agaricus family we find many genera-present with us, headed by Agaricus proper with 22 species, and including members of such genera as Russia, Lactarius, Marasmius, Coprinus, etc. The striking feature is that no specimens of the large genus Cortinarius, have, as yet, been found, although looked for with assiduity. Elsewhere in the eastern portion of New York State Cortinarii have been plentifully gathered. The family Polyporei is represented by anumber of genera and species. A few Boleti have been found, in the months of July and August, in our locality, but Polyporus has the larger number of species to its credit (about 20). It may be noted in passing that it has long been known to students of fungi, that Polyporus applanatus often attains a large size and that its pores are ferruginous, with a white orifice, which causes the inferior surface of the plant to appear as if white-washed. It has also been known that these whitened surfaces when bruised or scratched show quickly the brown underlying color. I have seen this property made use of in a decorative sort of way, which I have nowhere seen mentioned. Pictures of trees, houses and various objects are drawn upon the white inferior surface of the fungus and are permanent. In many country houses these prepared objects are found plentifully adorning mantels and bric-a-brac receptacles. 46 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. [March 24, Among the Hydnez we have only the very common genera Hydnum, Irpex, and Grandinia. The Thelephorei (4th family) are also well represented by species of Cortictum, Stereum and other genera. We have the rare Corticium lividoceruleum, Karst, new to the state, and, probably to the country, which agrees with an authentic specimen from Karsten, and a new species, the Corticium rhodellum, Peck, of a beautiful rose color. The Clavariz are only sparingly represented by a few common forms. The peculiar gelatinous family Tremellini is represented by species of Zremella, Extdia and Dacrymyces, which are commonly found on moist hemlock stumps. The next order of fungi the Gasteromycetes or puff-balls is known only by a few common puff-balls, one member of the offensive Phalloids and Widularta pulvinata, Schw, a species rarely occurring in the state. The order Phycomycetes is represented by a number of “blights ”’ and “moulds.” In wet seasons the blights are a source of great annoyance from the wide spread damage done to field and garden crops. It is only necessary to mention the Peronospora viticola or grape blight, and the Peronospora gangliformts, DeBy, the lettuce blight, to prove this. The Myxomycetes or slime moulds, a group of remarkable organ- isms, which have occupied debatable positions in various systems of classification, are represented by 17 species. During the vegetative portion of their life history these organisms consist of naked masses of protoplasm, the so-called plasmodia, variously colored, and possessing the power of changing their forms and places, and hence are said to be motile. Under proper conditions, this protoplasmic vegetative state ceases, and a resting state is entered upon, with the formation of spores in spore cases, or sporangia, which assume resemblances to puff-balls, or other fungi. They have always been objects of great interest not only from their curious life history, but also from the delicacy of their fructification and the beauty of their spores and threads, when investi- gated by the microscope. We have some of the rare forms of this order, as well as the common genera Fuligo, Trichta and Arcyria. We have also one new species a Didymium (Didymium Fairmani, Sacc.) found growing on the lower surfaces of leaves of Smzlacina bifolia, which will be noticed later on. Taking up for our next consideration the rusts and smuts we find the list includes 51 species. The genera represented are “cidium, Puccinia, Uromyces, Phragmidium, Melampsora, Coleosporium, Roestelia 1890. | FAIRMAN—FUNGI OF WESTERN NEW YORK, 47 and Ceoma. This group is of considerable interest to agriculturists on account of the damage done to cultivated plants. Some of the species in the list belong to common forms, such as wheat rust and corn smut, and others to rare members of the order. Only a few features can be here noted in a general way. We have found only one species of Roestelia ( Roestelia lacerata). These roestelia forms, as proven by the cultures of Halsted, Thaxter and Farlow are the ecidia or cluster cup stage of species of Gymmnosporangium, or the so-called “cedar apples,” which are found upon species of cedar and juniper. The Roestedia of our flora was found upon Crategus leaves, but a search for the “cedar apples” upon Juniper has proved fruitless, nor have I found evidence of the occurrence of species of Gymnosporangium in Western New York. While this review was in course of preparation I noticed along the roadside some patches of AZalva rotundifolia whose leaves were spotted. A removal of some of the spotted leaves and a microscopic examination enables me to announce the unfortunate presence with us of Puccinia Malvacearum, or as it is commonly termed, the hollyhock disease. And next I examined my hollyhocks and found them attacked. ‘There are many features of interest about this parasitic rust. When first reported from Australia it was said to be very destructive. It has been recorded in this county in scattered localities in Vermont, Massachusetts and California, and unfortunately seems to be spreading. It has only recently been found in this state. Some specimens were lately sent to Prof. Peck, from Geneva, which he has pronounced to be this fungus, and in an article in the “Country Gentleman” recommended prompt measures to be taken for its suppression ; but it probably has secured too firm a foothold to be stamped out. “As far as the attacks on Malva rotundifolia are concerned it may be a good thing, but not so with its attacks upon cultivated hollyhocks,” says Prof. Peck in a recent letter. Prof. Farlow of Harvard College, has compared our specimens with others and pronounced them as the same fungus found in Massachusetts, Vermont and Central New York. “ The spots are much lighter colored than the Western and California form which is not the true Puccinia Malvacearum but Puccinia Malvastrt, Peck.’’ The color of the latter is black brown, while that of the former is yellow brown. ‘The depth of the apparent color in P. Walvacearum is dependant to some extent on the fact of the production of promycelia or not, as this species is a member of the sub-genus in which the spores germinate at once 7 szfu, if the promycelia are just starting the color appears lighter, if they have not begun to appear it is somewhat darker. (Sec. Farlow in litt.) 48 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. [March 24, Among the Discomycetes we have a wide range of forms from our largest morel—Morchella esculenta var conitca—to the microscopic Pezizas. The genera represented are Peztza, Morchella, Propolis, Stictis, Patellaria, Dermatea, Tapesta, Encelia, Helotium, Ascophanus and Ascobolus. Our earliest species is Peztza coccinea, Jacq., which occurs at the same time as the spring beauty (C/ayfonia) and the Hepatica. Some of our species are quite rare, as for instance Zapesta Rose, (Pers.), found on dead stems of wild rose. Mr. Ellis, to whom specimens were sent, says that he had never before had Zapesta Rose from this country. We have also, recently, found a Dermatea growing on twigs of Lindera benzoin, which is apparently near D. Viburnicola Ell. in Torr. Bulletin (D. purpurea, Ell. olim). The following list contains the new species and varieties which we have added to the mycologic flora of Western New York. I. Fenestella amorpha, E. and E. Jour. Mycol, vol. 4, page 58, vol. 5, page 79. On fallen branches of hickory (Carya) in the spring. We have attempted to trace the development of the sporidia of this fungus in an article prepared for Jour. Mycol, vol. 6, on the “ Development of Some Fenestrate Sporidia.”” See also plates I and II, Jour. Mycol. vol. 6, for figures of the Fenestella. 2. Didymospheria accedens, Sacc., m. sf., (Plate 4, fig. 12). “ Peritheciis gregariis, tectis, 4%—-% m. m. lat., ostiolo laeve papillato erumpento, nucleo primo albo. Ascis tereti-clavatis 120x10 y., paraphysibus obsoletis. Sporidiis senis octonisve, ellipsoideis, utrinque rotundatis, 1 septatis, leviter constrictis, 20-22xg-11 wu., fuligineis monostichis. Affin. D. Rhamni et D. incarcerato ostiolo ascisque diversa.”” Saccardo in litt. Hab. on dead branches of some tree (Ash ?). April and May, 1889, Lyndonville, N. Y, 3. Anthostomella eructans, E. and E., x. sf., (Plate 4, figs. 7-8). Perithecia gregarious, globose, %-34 m. m. diam., with thick coriaceous walls, buried in the wood, abruptly contracted above into a short neck with an obtuse-conical erumpent ostiolum. Asci cylindrical, 75-80x7 mw. (p. sp.) with abundant paraphyses. Sporidia uniseriate, brown, continuous, rather acutely elliptical, 10o-15x5-7 ». (mostly 12x5 w.). The surface of the wood is uniformly blackened and the sporidia when mature are discharged as in AZassaria. On decorticated (maple ?) limb. Lyndonville, N. Y., May, 1889. Fairman, No. 42. 1890. | FAIRMAN—FUNGI OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 49 4. Lophiostoma Pruni, E. and E., (Plate 4, figs. ro-11). Jour. Mycol, vol. 4, page 64.~ Also figured in Berlese, Icones Fungorum, Fasc. I Part 1, Tab. VI, fig. 3. On Prunus serotina, Lyndonville, April, 1888. 5. Lophiostoma rhopaloides, Sacc., var. pluriseptata, n. var. Differs from the type in having sporidia three to five septate, instead of three septate. On dead branches of ALaple, May, 1889. 6. Pseudovalsa Fairmani, Ellis and Everhart, x. sp. (Plate Bo JNA Mie os ey aie aii)), *Stromata convex pulvinate r-1 4 m. m. diam., formed of the slightly altered substance of the inner bark, the surface only sub-carbonized and blackened, not surrounded by any distinct circumscribing line, covered by the epidermis which is pierced by the stout, short, cylindrical or conical ostiola, with smooth or quadrisulcate tips. Perithecia 4 to 8 in a stroma, closely packed, ovate or subangular from compression, about % m. m. diam. with whitish, waxy contents. Asci (p. sp.) 75-85x20 w., mostly only six (6) spored. Sporidia oblong cylindrical, yellowish, 3 septate, 30-40x5—7 w., slightly constricted at the septa. The young stromata contain an abundance of pycnidial spores, (about the size and shape of the ascospores) borne on stout or branching sporophores about as long as the spores themselves. On dead hickory limbs (Carya), Lyndonville, N. Y. (In one specimen 5-septate sporidia were found.) 7. Wermicularia phlogina, Fairman. Botanical Gazette, March, 1887. On leaves of Phlox divaricata, Ridgeway, N. Y. 8. Vermicularia solanoica, x. s/. Perithecia superficial, numerous, black, 150-175 m. m. in diam. Bristles few, mostly uniseptate, at times continuous, of various lengths, the longer ones gradually attenuated to an acute tip, brownish, with tips subhyaline, 75-100 w. long and 5 yw. wide at the base. Conidia oblong, fusoid, subarcuate 25-30x244-3 ». Endochrome light green, continu. ous or faintly divided near the center, granular, nucleate. *In the pycnidial stage the fungus might be taken for a Hendersonula. In this stage the stroma is orbicular, depressed, black outside, whitish waxy, horny within, divided into ovate, globose or angular cells from the, surface of which spring the sporophores (40-60x3 ju.) bearing at their extremeties the oblong cylindrical, subhyaline mostly 3 septate sporules (35—-50x6-9 .) generally slightly constricted at the septa. The surface of the stroma in this pycnidial or the Hendersonula stage is at times indistinctly papillose from the slightly prominent ostiola. This stroma is also seated on the inner bark and erumpent through the epidermis. At first the pycnidial spores are only granular and nucleate, but soon become from three to four septate in the progress of development. 50 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. [March 24, On dead stems of Solanum dulcamara, Ridgeway, Orleans Co., N. Y., May, 1889. This might be referred to V. Dematium, but until the limits of that species are fixed we propose this as new. 9. Phoma Weldiana, x. sp. Perithecia few, scattered, black, shining, small, oval or rotund. 25-39 w. diam. Spores oblong, pointed at one end abruptly, or both at times rounded, 10-15x3 p. On decorticated wood of Euonymus atropurpureus. Lyndonville, N. Y., May,, 1889. Name (Weldiana) after Miss L. A. Weld, who has assisted me in the determination of host plants and in the preparation of the plates. 10. Phoma albovestita, x. sj. Cortical spots mostly surrounded by a white zone, most apparent before rupture. Perithecia small, erumpent, nestling in the inner bark, occasion- ally clustered, dull black. Spores oblong, ends obtusely rounded. 4-7x1 4-2 wm. On bark of /uglans cinerea, May, 1889. 11. Phoma Lyndonvillensis, x, sf., (Plate 3, fig. 4). Occupying faded spots on the stem. Perithecia ostiolate filled with minute oval or oblong sporules, sometimes nucleated, 3-6 w. diam. On stems of MWalva rotundifolia, April, 1888. Found on the stems of plants which had been attacked the previous fall by Septoria malvicola E.and M. Both the Phoma and Septoria may be connected as states of some higher or ascomycetous fungus. In the spring, as early as the snow has gone, one can find, on the green stems of the A7a/va, here and there, bleached or dead spots, generally one inch long on which the Phoma grows. There is a Phoma Malvacearum, but the above peculiar growth has induced me to separate our plant. 12. Phoma Rudbeckia, zx. sp. Perithecia numerous, erumpent, globose depressed, ostiolate, light black. Sporules oblong, rounded at the ends, 4-6 . long, 2-3 ». broad, hyaline. On dead stems of Rudbeckia lacintata, Lyndonville, N. Y,, April, 1888. 13 Septoria Fairmani, E. and E. Jour Mycol., vol. 5, page 151. On living leaves of hollyhock (Althea rosea), Lyndonville, N. Y., June, 1889. i 1890. | FAIRMAN—FUNGI OF WESTERN NEW YORK, 51 14. Septoria malvicola, E. and M. Jour. Mycol., vol. 3, page 65. On leaves of Walva rotundifolia. Prof. Peck has referred our specimens to Septorta heterochroa, Desm. 15. Diplodia spirzicola, E. and E., x. sp., (¢ ditt.) (Plate 4, fig. 13). Spores smaller than either of the described species on Spiraea, measuring 8-10x3-4 /. D. Spiraeae has spores 14-20x8 p., and D. Sptraeina, Sacc., has spores 20-22xto w. (Mr. Ellis now thinks this species may come under D. Spiraeae.) On dead stems of cultivated Spiraea hyperictfolia, June, 1889. 16. Diplodia maura, C. and E., x. var. Var. Americana Ell. in litt. _ On dead limbs of mountain ash, P. Americana. 17. Morthiera Thuementi, Cooke, var spherocysta, Peck, (cx litt). Jour. Mycol, vol. 5, page 79. On Crategus at North Ridgeway on the County line road between Orleans and Niagara counties. 18. Haplosporella Ailanthi, E. and E. (Plate 3, fig. 5). Jour. Mycol. vol. 5, page 147. On dead Adlanthus glandulosus. 19. Sphzropsis Lappe, E. and E,, z. sp. Perithecia scattered, subglobose, 1% m. m. in diameter, at first covered by the cuticle, soonerumpent superficial. Sporules elliptical, brown, with a single large nucleus, 15—20x8-10 up. On dead stems of burdock (Zappa major), May, 1889. 20. Sporonema pallidum, E. and E. Jour. Mycol, vol. 5, page 153. On decorticated maple, Ridgeway, N. Y., May, 1889. 21. Sporidesmium toruloides, E. and E., z. sf., (Plate 4, fig. 3). Forming small (1 m. m.) gregarious, cushion-like, black tufts, some- times subefused. Conidia various, mostly toruloid, forming simple or branched chains of cells, r2—-25x5—7 ». Most of the component cells divided by a longitudinal septum, or also subglobose 5-7x5-7_ vp. This is closely allied to Septonema toruloideum, C. and E., and to “Conio- thectum’” toruloideum, B. and C., but differs from both of these in its longitudinally divided (muriform) cells, which are also slightly muri- cate-roughened. On dead wood and bark of Cornus, Lyndonville, June, 1889. 52 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. [March 24, 22. Discella pilosula, E. and E. Jour. Mycol., vol. 5, page 153. On a decorticated maple, Lyndonville, April, 1889. 23. Septoria divaricata, E. and E. Jour. Mycol, vol. 3, page 85, vol. 5, page 151. On living leaves of PAlox divaricata, Lyndonville, N. Y., May, 1889. 24. Coniosporium Fairmani, Sacc. (Plate 4, figs. 14-15). Jour. Mycol, vol. 5, page 78. Ab affin C. Apzosporiade differt conidiis multis minoribus, 5—7 vu. d., globosis, levibus, fuligineis, subinde 1-nucleatis On cortex of Hubbard squash, exposed to the weather, Lyndonville, N. Y., February 10, 1886. The fungus covers the rind with black sooty patches. 25. Didymium Fairmani, Sacc., (Plate 3, figs. 7, 8, 9). Jour. Mycol, vol. 5, page 78. Dignostitus peridiis, sparsis, sessilibus, floccis hyalinis laxe reticul- atis, sporis levibus, 8-10 y. diam, crystallis eximie stellatis. Columella subglobosa, fuscella. On the lower surfaces of leaves of Smilacina bifolia. Aug., 1886. In the original publication of the species, named by Dr. Saccardo, there was an error in translation, and I have thought best to insert here the original diagnoses. 26. Mucor Tznia,z. sf., (Plate 4, figs. 4,5, 6). Sporangiferous hyphz erect, rarely, if ever branched, septate, yellow, 7 «. diam. Sporangia globose, brownish or yellow brown, smooth, mostly 4o uw. in diam. Columella elliptical or sub-sphaeroidal, at times with con- traction at the base, brownish. Spores globose, or ellipsoid, light yellow, 3-5 ». in diam., with smooth epispore. Zygospores not observed. On segments or joints of tape worm ( Zaenia solium). The fungus forms a felted mat on the affected joints, of a sordid yellow color. At times the hyphae have contents contracted into bands. The parasitism of the mucor upon the entozoon or intestinal parasite is curious and interesting. It seems to me distinct from Mucor mucedo in smooth sporangia and spores, and from Afucor erectus, Bainier, by the color of the spores. 27. Pseudohelotium Fairmani, (E. and E.), Sacc. page 302, No. 1,262, Sylloge Fungorum, vol. 8. Pesiza (mollisia) Fairmani, E. and E, Jour. Mycol, vol. 4, page 56. 1890. | FAIRMAN—FUNGI OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 53 On inner surface of bark (Oak ?) lying on the ground. Ridgeway and Lyndonville, N. Y., April, 1888. 28. Helotium fumosum, E. and E. On dead stems of Leonurus cardiaca and Lappa major, May, 1889. Specimens were furnished for distribution in N, A. F. 29. Camarosporium acerinum, E. and E., x. sp. Differs from the allied C subfenestratum, B and C., in its broader (15-26x8-10 w.), triseptate spores, and more prominent perithecia. On dead maple limbs, Lyndonville, N. Y. : C. subfenestratum was described by Berkeley from specimens on Robinia, and no other host was given. A form found at Lyndonville, on Atlanthus glandulosus would be C. Berkeleyanum, (Lev.) of some authors, but Mr. J. B. Ellis informs us that Prof. Farlow, who has the original specimens, says this is scarcely distinct from C. subfene- stratum. Evidently the three species are very closely allied. 30. Tubulina cylindrica, (Bull.) var. acuta, Peck, (cz Zitz.) Differs very noticeably from the type in having the peridia acute instead of “vounded” at the apex. Otherwise no marked differences exist. Hab. on rotten stumps in woods. The illustrations were drawn from camera lucida sketches, by the author and Miss L. A. Weld. CELI OW PROCEEDINGS ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Vol. I. Fig. ig. 2. An ascus and sporidia. Fig. PLATE +3: Pseudovalsa Fairmant, E. and E. 1. Portion of hickory bark with fungus (slightly enlarged). 3. Sporidia. Pycnidia state of the above named Pseudovalsa. . to. A branched sporophore, with two pycnidiospores. . 11. Another form of pycnidiospore. Phoma Lyndonvillensts, Fatr. . 4. Spores of the fungus. Laplosporella Atlanthi, E and E. . 5. Group of spores. Spherotheca Humult, Burrill. . 6. Ascus and Sporidia. Didymium Fatrmant, Sacc. Flocct and spores. Crystals. on .9. Leaf of Smilacina Bifolia, with groups of the Didymium (Nat. size). Proc. Rocn. AcAp. Sct. VE TAI Ray, CG EF. L. A.W.) del. Sears jo MM. Mm. FAIRMAN, ON FUNGI OF WESTERN NEw York. PROCEEDINGS ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Q. TO. 0 12. £3: 14. 15. PLATE 4. (Scale the same as Plate I.) Pleospora subsulcata, EK. and E. Ascus and sporidia. A sporidium (¢xvolved in mucus). Sporidesmium toruloides, ¥. and E. Spores of the fungus. Mucor. Tente, Fairman. A sporangium. Spores. Hypha with contracted contents. Anthostomella eructans, E. and E. Ascus with sporidia. A group of sporidia. Pestalozzia instdens, Zabriskie. Two spores of the fungus. Lophiostoma Prunt, E. and E. A single sporidium. An ascus with sporidia. Didymosphaeria accedens, Saccardo. Sporidia of the fungus. Diplodia sptreicola, E. and E. Spores of the fungus. Contosportum Fairmant, Saccardo. Rind of squash (nat. size) bearing the fungus. The spores of the Contosportum. Vol. I. Proc. Rocu. Acap. Sct. Vols Le PI ke C.E.F | ad nat Law! del. 1 180) I, IN. f FaIRMAN, ON FUNGI OF WESTERN NkEw York. Std < beet? 1 ri > » ” 1) vt oon ae e A a * ya Le ; f 3 A > { ’ : ys C ‘a ‘ é * . " 4 = at = i i ‘ a ” a f ’ a. ep. Estratto dal Bullettino della Societa botanica italiana (Adunanza della Sede di Firenze dell’ 11 Gennaio 1891) nel Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., Vol. XXIII, N. 2, Aprile 1891. NOTA MICOLOGICA DEL DOTT. P. VOGLINO. Fin dai primi giorni del mio arrivo in Casale il distinto bo- tanico cav. F. Negri mi parlava di una regione poco distante da Casale ricchissima per vegetazione. Colta I’ occasione di aleune belle giornate del passato ottobre potei infatti colla saggia compagnia del chiarissimo avv, Negri esplorare il bosco della Badia di Lucedio in territorio di Trino e notai, per quanto alla sfuggita, che l’asserzione del Negri era verissima. Tralascio per ora di parlare delle Fanerogame, gia studiate in parte dal Rosellini e dal Negri e che d’altronde erano gia in istato molto avanzato. Di queste pubblicheremo fra non molto un esteso catalogo, essendovi delle specie molto interessanti. Mi limito a ricordare alcuni Jimenomiceti non avendo potuto visitare il bosco che due’ volte e solo in ottobre. Le diverse specie perd che ho trovato sono per la maggior parte abba- stanza importanti ed alcune nuove per I’ Italia, per il che ho creduto opportuno di darne subito una breve comunicazione. Il bosce in generale e formato da quercie, acacie, pioppi ed ontani. : Frequentissime potei notare l’ Amanita virosa Fr., VA. phal- loides Fr., YA. pantherina Fr., 1A. rubescens Fr., lA. spissa Fr., e l’A. venenosa var. fulvua= A. Mappa Fr., che rassomigliava per l’aspetto generale alle figure date dal Vittadini (Funghi mangerecct e velenost) dell’ Agaricus citrino-albus, ad ecce- zione di uno sviluppo di gran lunga superiore. Dappertutto trovai VAmanitopsis vaginata Bull., tanto la forma cinerina che l'aran- ciata. Comunissima vi é la Lepiota procera Scop., cosi anche trovai diversi esemplari di ZL. ermznea Fr. riscontrata da me “ 4 % - BULLETTINO DELLA SOCIETA BOTANICA ITALIANA Soll per la prima volta in Italia nel boschetto dell’ Orto botanico di Torino, e di LZ. naucina Fr., nonche di L. glioderma Fr., tro- vata unicamente sin ora verso 8. Germano Chisone (Pinerolo). Comune assai nei boschetti di acacia, lAvmillaria mellea Valh. forma grande e piccola. Frequenti il Tricholoma spermaticuir Fr., ritenuto fin ora non troppo comune In Italia, il 7. terreum Schaeffer, il 7. saponaceum Fr., T. sulphureum Bull., T. acer- bum Buli., T. melaleucum Pers. e la Clitocybe odora Bull. di un bel colore verde-azzurrino. Abbastanza comuni la Clitocybe dealbata Sow., la C. flaccida Sow. e la C. nebularis Batsch. Intorno ai tronchi di quercia specialmente nella parte piu umida del bosco trovai molti esemplari di Collybéa radicata Rell., C. fusipes Bull., C. dryophiia Bull. e C. muscigena Schum. In due diversi punti nel fitto dei boschi di acacia che si tro- vano nella parte centrale e pit umida della localita potei rac- cogliere alcuni esemplari di Collybia ventricosa Bull., specie che non si era ancora riscontrata in Italia: tutti gli individui erano somigliantissimi alla figura data dal Cooke nelle Jd/ustra- tions of british fung?, tav. 145 A. Negli stessi punti ora ricordati riscontrai anche la C. ran- cida Fr. rappresentata da individui con un pileo non superiore ai 2-3 cm. e con uno sfipite lungo dai 12 ai 20 cm. e per il colore e disposizione delle lamelle quasi simili alla figura data dal Cooke (loc. cit., tav. 153). E questa la prima volta ch’ io trovo questa specie, anch’ essa nuova per I Italia. Frequentissime poi notai le Mycenae pit comuni fra le quali la Mycena pura Pers., M. lineata Bull., M. flavo-alba Fr., M. lactea Pers., M. galericulata Scop. colle diverse varieta, M. po- iygramma Bull. la M. filopes e la M. corticola Schum. Fra le Omphaliae abbastanza comune I’ Omphalia umbilicata Schaeffer, O. stellata Fr., O. setipes Fr., ed O. Fibula Bull. Troval pure alcuni esemplari di Plewrotus corticatus Fr.: comuni specialmente nella parte periferica del bosco, il P. olea- rius Dec., il P. ostreatus Jacq. ed il P. perpusilius Fr. Degli Hygrophorus, ! H. eburneus Bull. e V H. fusco-albus Lasch.: notai comunissimo in tutto il bosco, specialmente nelle parti umide, I’ H. virgineus Wulf. Poco rappresentati 1 Lactarius e le Russule delle quali potei solo raccogliere le specie piii comuni dell’ alta e media Italia. ; | Sopra alcuni esemplari di Clitocybe nebularis Bat. in istato di putrefazione trovai la Volvaria Loveiana Berk., non ancora - riscontrata in Italia. I cinque esemplari che potei studiare so- migliavano perfettamente alla figura data dal Berkeley (Out. es of Brit. Fung., tav..7,-fig. 2). Comune riscontrai il Pluteus cervinus Schaeffer ed in aleuni punti, specialmente della parte interna, alcuni esemplari di P. nanus Pers, La specie che pit attird la mia attenzione per la sua grande _ diffusione 6 I’ Enloloma nidorosuim Fr., del quale si trova ad- _ dirittura coperto tutto il bosco. Avevo gia notato, specialmente - presso Alba e Massa, che questa specie si presentava sempre con numerosi esemplari ma non avevo ancora potuto notare una localita nella quale si potesse raccogliere per I’ estensione di parecchi chilometri continui e numerosissimi esemplari. _ Abbastanza frequente notai pure il Clitopilus Prunulus Scop. Del genere Pholiofa non trovai che alcuni esemplari di Ph. _-radicosa Bull. simili alla figura data dal Cooke, loc. cit., tav. 361. - Comune assai |’ Inocybe dulcamara Alb. et Schw.; meno TL. obscura Pers. Potei raccogliere anche alcuni esemplari che ~ corrispondevano all’ Z. phaeocephala Bull., la quale risulterebbe nuova per |’ Italia. Comunissime specialmente lungo le rive delle strade |’ J. rimosa Bull. e I'L. fastigiata Schaeffer. Potei pure raccogliere |’ Hebeloma fastibile Fr., V H. testa- ceum Batsch, IH. longicaudum Pers., ! H. mesophaeum Fr. e l #. crustuliniforme Bull.: i due ultimi si trovano comuni - quasi dappertutto. Sopra un tronco putrido di quercia notai alcuni esemplari di una Flammula che, dopo averli attentamente studiati, potei _riferire alla F. fusa Batsch e che rassomigliavano alla figura _ dell’ Agaricus hybridus di Bull. (Champignons de France, ta- — vola 398). Comunissima trovai la Naucoria cerodes Fr., la N. Sideroides Bull. e la solita Galera tenera Schaeffer. ce: Fra i Cortinarius tutte le solite specie ; ma credo ce ne deb- — ; . S bano essere in buon numero avendo notato in molti luoghi degli. esemplari gia putrefatti. mt Notai alcuni esemplari di Stropharia aeruginosa Lasch., S.— BULLETTINO DELLA SOCIETA BOTANICA ITALIANA 353 coronilla Bull, S. merdaria Fr. e 8S. stercoraria Fr. Comuni V Hypholoma silacewm Pers. e V H..sublateritium Schaeffer, comunissimi |’ H. elaeodes Fr. e l 4. fasciculare Huds. Fra le diverse specie mangereccie si trovano comuni |’ Ama- nita caesarea Scop. ed il Boletus edulis, che vengono raccolte quotidianamente in grande quantita e portate specialmente nel mercato di Casale. 371 Reprinted from BULLETIN OF THE TORREY BOTANICAL CLUB, VOL. XVIII, No. 12, Dec. 1891.) Notes on Three New or Noteworthy Diseases of Plants. By F. D. CHESTER. During the work of the past summer my attention has been called to three diseases of cultivated plants, caused by fungi, which are apparently new. _A brief description of them will be given here, while a fuller account, with figures, will be reserved for one of the regular pub- lications of the Experiment Station. ANTHRACNOSE OF THE TOMATO. This disease appeared during the past summer upon the erounds of the Experiment Station, where it has caused a con- siderable destruction of fruit. So far as observed it does not affect the green tomato, but rather at the point when it just begins to color, and from that on to complete ripening. When, however, an attack is once made, the malady spreads so rapidly as to occasion serious loss before the fruit can be gathered. The disease shows itself upon the tomato as sunken, discol- ored spots, each with a dark center, becoming black. These spots increase in size, or by confluence cover a large portion of the decaying fruit. Over this area the fruit is black and shrunken, flattened or depressed, surrounded by a shrunken, cor- rugated, discolored skin;.the dark centers due to the gregarious acervuli with their dark sete. The disease is easily and quickly produced by introducing the spores within a puncture made by a sterilized needle, but no re- sults have yet come from repeated attempts to produce the disease by sowing the spores upon the uninjured surface of either ripe or green tomatoes. The fungus causing the trouble is a species of Colletotrichum. It is clearly distinct from C. xzgrum EK. & Hal., found by Dr. B. D. Halsted on cultivated peppers, which, however, it somewhat resembles. Attempts to grow the tomato fungus on peppers, even by introducing the spores of the latter beneath the skin, were unsuccessful. The following botanical description of the fungus is ap- pended: 372 Colletotrichum Lycopersict, n. sp. Spots depressed, circular, slightly discolored, center black, 5-10 / in diameter, afterwards becoming irregular and confluent. Acervuli abundant, densely gregarious, rusty brown to black, applanate, 95-150 mm. in diameter. Sete abundant, fulignous, generally curved, rarely undulate or straight, often geniculate in places, gradually tapering, septate, length 65-112 u, about 5 p at base. Spores oblong 16-224X4, average 18-20X4, ends sub- acute, hyaline, generally containing two to three oil drops which stain brown with osmic acid. Basidia short, slender, 30-40 /, arising from a well-developed stroma. On fruit of cultivated tomato. A LEAF SPOT OF CEEERY. Not long since some celery leaves were brought into my lab- oratory by a local gardener with the complaint that his celery plants were suffering badly. To general appearance the affection seemed to be the ordinary leaf blight, (Cercospora Apiz, Fres.), but closer observation showed the spots to be covered with numerous black pustules, which upon further examination proved to be the pycnidia of a Sepéoria. Ixxaminations were at once made in other celery gardens, and in all the same disease was found. The effect upon the plant is very similar to that of the well known leaf blight, causing in extreme cases a complete wilting of the leaves, and in the case of younger growths a complete destruction of the entire plant. The spores, which germinate readily in water, were sown upon healthy leaves with the result that in fifteen days the char- acteristic spots were produced at the points of infection, upon which were developed pycnidia containing the spores of this fnngus. The fungus of the disease is apparently distinct from Septoria Pastinace, West, and from S. fastinacina, Sacc., both found on Pastinaca sativa, L.; the former species having larger and septate spores, while the Septoria on celery is to all appear- ance non-septate. The latter species differs in having much smaller spores (20-30/X 7-1 ys) and larger pycnidia (120-150 /4). The fungus, according to the opinion of Mr. J. B. Ellis, is more closely related to Septoria Petroselint, Desm., but is prob- ably not identical with it. Through Dr. D. H. Halsted I am informed that Briosi has named a variety of the last species, i. e. S. Petroselinz, var. Afpit, 373 which may be the form in question, but in the absence of speci- mens, the writer has no way of proving the point. Whether the form in question is a new species, in which case it might be named Septoria Apzt, or simply the above variety, is unimportant. The fact remains that the presence of this disease is noteworthy and it is therefore brought to the attention of my- cologists. The fungus is described as follows: Spots amphigenous, white to tawny, irregular, becoming con- fluent, the entire leaf finally wilting. Pycnidia black, innate, scarcely erumpent, amphigenous, 74-100 in diameter, mostly go, globose-subglobose, loosely gregarious. Sporules hya- line, curved-flexuose, 25-40 “ X 2-2.5 M, apparently non-septate or septulate, eguttulate, one end commonly attenuate. On leaves of cultivated celery. BLIGHT OF WATERMELON VINES. For some years past growers of watermelons in the southern part of Delaware have suffered badly from a disease which seems heretofore to have escaped the notice of mycologists. During the present season a noted grower in this section ex- perienced almost a complete failure of his crop through the same trouble. The malady was not brought to my notice until rather late in the season, and hence it was difficult to make the extend- ed field observations which would be advisable. Present observations have demonstrated, however, that the trouble is due to a parasitic fungus, most destructive in its habit, and capable of widespread financial disaster wherever it gains foothold. Young plants, 10 feet or less in length, attacked by the fungus, generally go down completely, while older plants suf- fer through the more or less complete destruction of their foliage and other tender parts of the vine, preventing completely the fur- ther development of the melon. Nor do the young fruit, up to the size of marbles, and fruit buds escape, such parts turning black, and finally developing the mature pycnidia of the fungus. In short, the disease attacks leaf, leaf stalk, stem, tendrils, fruit buds and blossoms. It shows itself upon the leaves as black, circular or irregular spots, marked by concentric ridges. These spots increase in size and coalesce so as to cover a large 374 part or all of the leaf. On leaf stalks and tendrils as elongated dark lines, which increase in breadth so as to involve the part and cause it to turn black and shrivel. Similar elongated spots, which afterwards become white in the center, mark its stems, but in the case of these woody growths, the damage I have not found sufficient in the specimens examined to be serious, the in- jury being mostly confined to the tenderer parts of the vine. The spores of the fungus, which germinated readily, were sown upon a young watermelon plant, grown from seed in the greenhouse; in three days the plant thus affected began to show signs of disease ; in eighteen days the plant was completely dead. An examination of the blackened and wilted leaves showed the pycnidia of the fungus containing the characteristic and well de- veloped sporules. The check plant uninfected remained healthy, with no signs of the disease. The fungus causing the above trouble isa member of the genus Phyllosticta, although from the character of the sporules, which are sometimes uniseptate and hyaline, it is questionable whether it might not, following Saccardo, be classed as an Asco- chyta. Itseems to differ from either P. orbicularis, E. and E., or P. curbitracearum, Sacc., found on Cucurbita Pepo, L., and is here described as new. Phyllosticta Citrullina, n. sp. Spots circulur, irregular, black, concentrically ridged, becoming confluent. Pycnidia amphigenous, brown, immersed, scarcely erumpent, membranaceous, lenticular 75-131 u,average of many measurements 107 & X 67 “. Sporules 9-10.7 /, average about 10 #{ X 3.5 # generally continuous, sometimes uniseptate, straight, slightly curved, ends obtuse, often biguttulate, hyaline. On leaves and other parts of watermelon. Delaware College, Newark, Del., Oct. 27, 1891. Sonderabdruck aus der ,,Zeitschrift fiir Phanzenkrankheiten.“ (Verlag von Eugen Ulmer in Stuttgart.) Versuche iiber die Bekaémpfung der Pilzkrankheiten mit Bordeauxmischung und Ammoniak-Kupferlésung, ausgefiihrt auf der Jowa Versuchsstation (Ames. N. A.) im Jahre 1891 von L. H. Pammel. (Botanist. Jowa Agricultural Experiment Station.) Es ist schon friiher von mehreren Forschern nachgewiesen worden, dass die Briune der Birnenblatter (Pear leaf blight), verursacht durch Entomosporium maculatum, sowie der Mehltau der Kirschen (Podosphaera Oxyacanthae), die Fleckenkrankheit der Kirschen (Cylindrosporium Padi) und die Fleckenkrank- -heiten der Johannisbeeren (Cercospora angulata und Sep- toria Ribis) mit obengenannten Kupfermitteln erfolgreich zu bekampfen sind. a. Das Entomosporium maculatum*) verursacht in einzelnen Teilen, von Nord-Amerika sehr bedeutende Verluste; namentlich stark heimge- sucht werden die Baumschulen. Im Juli und August sind manche Baume schon gianzlich entlaubt. bereits im Jahre 1889 hatte Gallo- way ”) gezeigt, dass die Bordelaiser-Mischung ein gutes Bekimpfungs- mittel der Krankheit ist. Ich experimentierte 1890 mit dieser Mischung und der Ammoniak-Kupferlésung. Der Unterschied zwischen den unbe- sprengten und besprengten Pflanzen zu Gunsten der letzteren war ein so auffallender, dass ich in diesem Jahre den Versuch mit den namlichen Pflanzen wieder aufnahm, aber nur die Ammoniak-Kupferlésung ver- wendete. Die Bespritzungen erfolgten am 8., 20., 27. Juni, am 9., 11., 18., 21. Juli und am 1. August. Das sehr zufriedenstellende Resultat ergiebt sich aus folgender Tabelle. 1) Entomosporium maculatum Lév. wird in den deutschen Handbtichern vor- migsweise als Morthiera Mespili (DC.) Fek!. Stigmatea Mespili Sor. aufge- fihrt. Red, 2) Cireular Nr, 8, Section of Vegetable Patholog, Departm. of Agriculture, 3) Bull, 13. Jowa Agricultural College, Experiment Station p. 48. Bekampfung der Pilzkrankh. mit Bordeauxmischung u. Ammoniak-Kupferlés, 959 Besprengte Pflanzen Nicht besprengte Pflanzen. | 17. BH | | Bs ual Nr. fee all Zweige. __ Blattzahl. eal | Zweige. Blattzahl. 1 49 11 786 60 15 197 2 43 12 356 24. 3 0 3 30 7 975 45 4 71 4 25 10 180 27 | 9 276 5 52 17 480 23. 3 6 6 25 | 6 151 15 6 ay) 7 27 6 76 25 11 33 8 38 12 203 55 9 5 9 83 13 533 53 12 200 10 35 7 | 110 24 2) 8 let 18 6 10 a8 10 121 19 33 13 90 D8). | 9 11 13 49 10. | io 40, | 3 93 14 33 4 199 40 | 9 99 15 73 15 320 23 2 5 16 28 4 135 35 6 0 7, 55 17 386 65 6 143 18 25 15 170 64 8 57 19 20 8 115 27 3 | 0 20 52 15 344 a3) 12 26 91 33 10 270 30 9 32 29 36 5 225 30 0 0 23 52 18 492 Bh) 6 0 24 36 a) 110 52 6 34 25 40 16 30 o4 4 0 Summe:| 980 959 | ide | 963 | 160 1325 Mittel:| 39.2 104 | 957.8 [38.5 6.4 B.S b In Amerika tritt Cylindrosporium Padi Karst. ebenfalls be- sonders heftig in Baumschulen auf und nur mitunter auch auf grésseren Baumen. Es wurden 3 Versuche mit Bordeaux-Mischung und Ammoniak- Kupferlosung unternommen. Auf Prunus Mahaleb okulierte Kirschen in zweijahrigen Exemplaren wurden am 6., 8., 20: und 29. Juni, am 8., 11., 18., 21. Juli und am 1. und 4. August bespritzt; die Krankheit begann am 6. Juni sich zu zeigen. Die Wirkung der Kupfermittel ist aus der Zahl der durch die Besprengung den Pflanzen erhalten gebliebenen Blatter ersichtlich; es ergaben namlich 35 besprengte Baumchen 4498 Blatter, wahrend die _ nicht bespritzten nur 1195 behalten hatten. — Hierbei wurde auch be- merkt, dass die Mitte! sehr wirksam gegen die Ausbreitung von Podo- sphaera Oxyacanthae sind. Nur wenige Crataegus Blatter zeigten den Mehltau, ausgenommen diejenigen, welche nach dem 4. August er- schienen waren oder an niedrigen Pflainzchen sassen, welche von der Besprengung nicht erreicht wurden. — Da manche Kirschen auf Prunus - Mahaleé oder andere Unterlage nicht okuliert werden k6nnen, muss man Samlinge nehmen; aber gerade Simlinge werden bisweilen durch 260 Originalabhandlungen. das Cylindrosporium Padi derart geschadigt, dass sie sehr wenig wachsen und oftmals zu Grunde gehen. Es wurden deshalb auch die Mittel bei diesjahrigen Kirschsimlingen in Anwendung gebracht und es zeigte sich, dass im Durchschnitt (von 35 Pflanzen) die besprengte Pflanze 12 Blatter behielt, die unbesprengte dagegen nur 3, 4 Blatter. c. Gegen die Cercospora angulata auf Johannisbeeren wurden 7 Besprengungen mit Ammoniak-Kupferlésung und zwar am 6. 8. 20. 29. Juni, am 9. und 21. Juli und am 13. August ausgeftihrt. Wahrend die mit der Kupferlésung behandelten Straucher nur wenig kranke Blatter aufwiesen und bis 1. Oktober belaubt blieben, waren die daneben stehenden unbespritzten Straucher bereits zu Anfang des August ent- blattert. — Bei Ribes xigrum wird die Fleckenkrankheit hauptsichlich durch Septoria Ribis hervorgerufen und die Folge ist ebenfalls eine vorzeitige Entblatterung; nur ist der Verlust. an Laub nicht so stark, wie bei Ribes rudrum und Rk. aureum, die vielleicht weniger widerstands- fahig sind. Immerhin zeigte sich bei der schwarzen Johannisbeere eben- falls der gtinstige Einfluss des Kupferpraeparates, indem die mit dem- selben behandelten Pflanzen fleckenarmer und blattreicher gegentiber den unbespritzten Exemplaren waren. Von letzteren besassen 50 Zweige nur 1400, dagegen von ersteren 2100 Blatter. NM 3 i i 5 nical Garden Librar